Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
Tracy

Posted by gambit507 3 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Fetish  |  Views: 572  |  
76%
  |  2

Tracy

"Look, Sandy is having a little get together at her house with Rita and
she wants us to come over too. Would you like to? We wouldn't have to
deal with boys staring and pointing at us all evening." Betty said.

"Sure. Sounds like fun. Let's go. We can walk; it's only a couple of
blocks away." Tracy answered.

The two girls walked down the steps and started up the street to Sandy's
house. They held each other's hands and chatted and giggled all the way
to the site. After they rang the doorbell, Sandy opened it, wearing a
smile, and a transparent negligee. Tracy's breath was taken away. She
was gorgeous!

Sandy was the tallest girl in the school, 6'2", with long straight brown
hair, brown eyes, and olive skin. Tracy could see her large, perfectly
shaped breasts and the thick, black hair of her Mons perfectly through
the negligee. She and Betty looked at each other and Betty pulled Tracy
into the house before someone else saw Sandy. As they entered, Tracy saw
Rita standing in the background. She was wearing a leather outfit. She
had a studded choker around her neck, leather boots, a cup less leather
bra and leather G-string. Her soft, white skin was almost transparent
compared to the shiny black against it. Her cropped blonde hair was
spiked with hair gel and she wore deep red lipstick.

"What's going on?" Tracy asked, that funny feeling returning to the pit
of her stomach as she looked curiously at Sandy and Rita. "Are you
playing some kind of game?" she asked.

"Yes we are." Sandy replied. "Come join us. I have costumes for both of
you. My parents are gone for the weekend, so we can have the entire
house to ourselves and do whatever we want. I found some really cool
stuff in my mom and dad's room."

"It's all right, Tracy." Betty assured her. "This is much more fun than
any old dance. I've done it lots of times!"

Sandy led Tracy and Betty upstairs and gave them some outfits to wear.
Tracy put a velvet choker around her throat and upon orders from Betty,
removed her bra and panties and slipped on some crotch less red leather
shorts.

"Pull your peasant blouse down below your breasts, Tracy. Let's really
be bold tonight and have some fun." She suggested, walking over and
helping Tracy with her blouse. As she pulled the blouse down, her
fingers brushed over Tracy's nipples, causing them to harden. Tracy was
starting to feel really funny, but she was also curious and feeling kind
of crazy so she complied with Betty's request.

Betty dressed in a one piece thong, like strippers wear, with the straps
going from her groin up over her shoulders to form a big "V", and
covering only the nipples of her breasts. The rest of her tight,
athletic body was revealed provocatively.

"You look lovely, Tracy. Let's go downstairs now." Betty suggested,
taking Tracy by the hand.

When they got downstairs, Sandy and Rita were on the couch, caressing
one another's bodies and kissing. Tracy stared, a little hesitant and
wondering what she had gotten herself into. These were her girlfriends
since c***dhood! Surely they wouldn't do anything to frighten or hurt
her. She was getting excited by what she was seeing and didn't know why.
She and Betty walked to the couch and stood in front of Sandy and Rita.
They ceased their fondling and kissing and turned toward Tracy.

"Good grief! Tracy! Your breasts! They're beautiful!" Sandy cried,
reaching out to touch the tips of Tracy's breasts lightly. Tracy's
nipples hardened even more and protruded like tiny pencil erasers. Tracy
shivered, but allowed Sandy to touch them.

"May I caress them, please?" Sandy begged.

Not wanting to offend Sandy, Tracy responded, "Yes. I guess so." and
leaned closer, offering her large breasts to Sandy's hands. Sandy
reached up and squeezed Tracy's breasts gently, massaging and caressing
them, and pinched Tracy's nipples through her fingertips. Tracy felt a
stirring in her loins. She closed her eyes and swooned.

Rita took the opportunity to caress Tracy's breasts as well and when
Tracy closed her eyes, she took one of Tracy's nipples into her mouth,
gently sucking and nipping it. Tracy jerked in surprise, but Betty moved
behind her, wrapping her arms around Tracy and sliding her hands
downward into Tracy's crotch less shorts. She felt the dampness between
Tracy's legs and knew that this was arousing her. She found Tracy's
clitoris and began to massage it. Tracy was tight in her grasp and the
grasp of the other two girls in front of her.

Still keeping her eyes closed, Tracy escaped to another level of ecstasy
as Sandy, Rita and Betty continued to fondle, kiss, suck and caress her
body. She was their toy now, to play with as they wished. After a little
while, Sandy suggested they go lie down on the bearskin rug in front of
the fireplace in the f****y room. The girls took Tracy by the hand and
led her into the room, all the while touching and feeling her body and
stealing a soft, gentle kiss as they entered the room.

"Lie down, Tracy; we want to play with you." Betty gently ordered.

Now incredibly aroused and needing to fill an aching void, Tracy
positioned herself on her back on the soft bearskin rug. It felt soft
and warm against her skin. The girls proceeded to undress her and her
lovely breasts spread out for their admiration. They pulled down her
shorts and gently spread her legs so they could look more closely at her
vagina.

They had seen her naked in the gym locker room but had never had the
privacy or the inclination to really look at each other so closely. They
positioned themselves around her and continued to squeeze and caress her
breasts, suckle her nipples, kiss her soft pouty lips and feel the
softness of her smooth young skin. Tracy closed her eyes and gave
herself to them completely.

As she reclined, her legs now wide open, Sandy got between her thighs
and began to kiss and lick her labia, savouring in the sweet, yet salty
taste of Tracy. She found her aroused, erect clitoris and began to flick
it with her tongue, taking it into her teeth gently, and then sucking it,
causing Tracy to writhe in passion. She continued this licking, sucking
and biting as Rita positioned herself behind Sandy. She had strapped on
an 8 inch dildo and was easing it into Sandy's wet love spot slowly as
Sandy lapped at Tracy's love juices. Betty positioned herself over
Tracy's mouth, offering herself to Tracy's tongue. Tracy, overcome with
passion, opened her mouth and took Betty's sex into it, sucking her
labia and clitoris, relishing the taste of it. She was in heaven! The
rest of the world didn't exist!

As Sandy was eating Tracy, Rita was pumping the dildo into Sandy harder,
deeper and faster. With each thrust, Sandy began to insert her tongue
into Tracy until she was literally fucking Tracy with her tongue, faster
and faster, deeper and deeper, while Betty began riding Tracy's face,
grinding herself into Tracy's mouth. Rita pumped into Sandy and reached
over to pinch and caress Betty's tiny breasts. They pumped, licked, and
sucked for what seemed like hours, losing themselves in passion until
their ardour began to release itself, one at a time, Tracy poured her
woman cum into Sandy's mouth, Betty jerked in orgasm into Tracy's
waiting mouth, and Rita and Sandy reached their orgasms together. Four
women, jerking and spasmodically releasing their pent-up frustrations.

... Continue»
Posted by Irish-Sally 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Lesbian Sex, Masturbation  |  Views: 1299  |  
92%
  |  4

Tracy


Tracy Kent went to the dress shop to buy a dress for her dream date. Tracy worked as a bank teller and John Franks came in every Thursday she really liked him and today he asked her out, she wanted this for so long. So a new dress was in order.
Walking into TORN DREAMS a dress shop she always wanted to shop at Tracy was greeted at the door by Grace a lady graceful long legs and very pretty she asked Tracy what she was looking for then took her to a rack of dresses that were perfect. Grace helped Tracy pick out a few then took her by the hand and lead her to a dressing room, inside Grace turned and started to remove Tracy's clothes Tracy freaked out never had another woman undressed her. The more she tried to stop Grace the harder Grace fought to remove her clothes. Naked Tracy tried her best to hide her body with her hands Grace just smiled and reached out grab Tracy and pushed her into the next room. Inside was a bed and Tracy was fasten down to it Grace then left the room. Returning Grace had two others with her all three had on long thick strap-on Grace was the first to talk asking Tracy WILL YOU SUCK THIS JOHN'S COCK IF HE WANTS YOU TO? Tracy just says yes I guest so. Grace holds the fake cock to Tracy's lips and presses it in telling Tracy to show me. Her mouth open as wide as she can Tracy does her best to suck the cock in her mouth then Grace starts to move it in deeper fucking Tracy's mouth all the time slapping Tracy saying do better slut. Tracy chocks a lot but never gave up and soon she was taking it deep like a pro whore. As this was going on one of the others got between her legs and there strap-on pushed into Tracy causing her to shudder it felt as if she was being torn apart it was thicker then she ever had and the girl was not taking it easy either pile driving it deep into her. Both women banging Tracy hard and deep with powerful strokes then Tracy's body shook and her insides trembled her inexperienced body was gripped by a orgasm that rattled her hard, but the two never slowed down Tracy went throw three mind bending orgasms one right after another each more intense then the other. Leaving her panting for her breath on the bed they left the room. Laying there Tracy's mind relling the third woman got on the bed she was a big breasted olive skinned not saying a word she rolled Tracy on her tummy then kissed and lick Tracy's sweet ass Tracy had never had anyone do things like this to her and was enjoying the effects it had on her. she felt some oil being poured on her and rubbed in the woman 's fingers gently easing into Tracy's asshole as she began to enjoy the light pressure it stopped then it was replaced with a scorching burning and her asshole was being envaded by a cock even bigger then the one that fucked her mouth again the woman took no mercy on her and fucked her ass hard deep and fast but then as if a switch went off the pain turned to pleasure and Tracy moaned and groaned to another frenzy of orgasms the woman pulled the cock from Tracy's ass with a pop and ran it across her lips before exiting the room. After a while Grace returned with Tracy's cloth and a package setting on the bed she as Tracy if she was ok then said. My dresses are designed to get a woman laid to make a man want the lady waring it so much. So I have taking it on myself to make sure the women waring them know how to take care of the man. Inside the package is a dress I picked for you enjoy your date then she left.

Entering her house Tracy open the package to find a dress that was perfect cleaning up then dressing she waited for John when he came they went to dinner and dancing coming home Tracy wasted no time she undressed him and used her new talents on him but poor John was small and very bad at sex in all. He left and she fingered herself off in the morning she went to the dress shop and grace meet her at the door HOW WAS YOUR DATE HONEY? Oh it was great I'm here for another lesson please Grace smiled and took her hand..... ... Continue»
Posted by shotguner 4 months ago  |  Categories: Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 1045  |  
100%

Tracy & Me - Pt. 1

**This is a true tale of sex, lies and temptation. The names have been changed to protect the guilty. The events in this story took place over a 2 year period about 5 years ago. It’s a long story, but I tried to make it as short as possible. Thanks for reading. Comment and rate please.**

When I first laid eyes on my girlfriend Stacy, I thought she was everything I'd ever dreamed of. Her light brown eyes complimented her gorgeous bronze complexion. Her long, dark, wavy hair flowed over her shoulders and down to the small of her back. She had a smile that you would see in a toothpaste commercial. Her body was a nice size 5 with a nice round ass and a set of full C, almost D cups. Quite frankly she was out of my league. We were in a club and there were tons of guys I was sure she would prefer over me. I approached her anyway. We had a brief conversation and I could tell she wasn't interested so I said my goodbyes and continued on with the rest of my night. I never saw her again that night, and I thought I would never see her again.

To my surprise, a few days later I ran into her at a gas station. I was walking out as she was walking in. I held the door open and as she passed our eyes locked for a split second. I thought it was her, but I wasn't sure. Just as she was past the door she turned and said...

"Hey, you’re Alan, right?"

I was shocked she remembered my name. Now I knew it was her for sure, and she was even more gorgeous now that when I first saw her. I just nodded my head and smiled. She continued...

"Look, I'm really sorry about the other night. I didn't mean to be so rude. It’s just…I get so tired of guys in the club. They all seem to be just alike. But when you walked away I noticed something. What you said to me was genuine. I would love to hear more.”

She gave me her number and needless to say, we started dating. It wasn’t until about 2 months into our relationship that I learned she had a twin s****r. She had mentioned before that she had a s****r, but we never spoke much of her. It was the first time I had been to her apartment and I noticed a photo in her bedroom. I was amazed. I found the girl of my dreams and there is another one just like her. Every man has dreamt, or will dream of having sex with beautiful twins. I was no different.

(fast forward a few months)

Stacy and I have now taken our relationship to the next level. I moved out of my home and into her apartment. Just days after I moved in she got a call from her s****r. Her boyfriend, who had a history of physical abuse, had left her for another woman and kicked her out on the streets. She had nowhere to go and needed her s****r. We jumped in her car in hit the highway for an 8 hour drive. When we got to the hotel Tracy was waiting in the lobby. I got out to help her with her bags as Stacy introduced us. Teary eyed and hair a mess she was still an absolute beauty. She was dressed in sweat pants and a t-shirt. As she bent over to grab her bag I got a glimpse of her panties peeking through her waistband.

On the way home I didn’t say much. I just drove and let them catch up. Apparently they hadn’t seen each other in a few years. Every once in a while I would look in the rearview mirror just to gaze at her beauty. By the time we got home they were both sound asl**p and I was exhausted. I woke them up and they went in the house. I grabbed the bags and followed shortly after them. I dropped the bags in the living room and locked the door behind me. I called for Stacy but she didn’t answer. I went to our bedroom and there was Stacy….and Tracy asl**p in my bed. I couldn’t believe what I was seeing. They were fully dressed, but I was still excited. I completely adored Stacy and I could see her in my life for a long time, but I couldn’t resist the temptation of twins. I shut off the light and hopped in the bed with them. Stacy slept between Tracy and I. I put my arm over Stacy’s waist and positioned my hand so the backside of my hand would rub against Tracy’s ass. As horny as I was, I was to still too sl**py to do anything but sl**p. I passed out quick.

When I woke up we were all under the blanket and I noticed that Stacy had removed her clothes and was sl**ping in her panties and bra. I stuck my head under the cover and noticed that Tracy had done the same thing. Now I was really in heaven. So many thoughts raced through my mind, but I was too shy or scared to make a move. Soon I heard Tracy shifting positions so I pretended I was still asl**p. As she got out of bed I slyly opened my eyes just enough to see her half naked body walking into the bathroom. She had on red lace boyshorts with a white and red bra. I could only see her from the back but her body was immaculate. While she was still in the bathroom I got out of bed and went to the other bathroom to get ready for work. I had already taken off the day before and I knew I would have a lot of catching up to do. When I left for work that morning both girls laid in bed together looking like angels. Stacy was supposed to work, but I figured she would take another day off to be with her s****r.

My day at work was so hectic I had completely forgotten my girlfriend’s s****r was staying with us. When I came home Stacy was lying on the couch with the TV on. I leaned over the arm of the couch and kissed her lips. I must have scared her because she woke up startled and looked at me like I was crazy. It was then that I realized she wasn’t Stacy. I had just kissed Tracy. They looked so much alike that I couldn’t tell the difference. Apparently Stacy had gone to work and left Tracy home alone.

“Oh my god, I’m so sorry!” I explained. “I thought you were Stacy, that’s why…”

“It’s okay.” She assured me.

“No, I mean…It’s just…I thought you were your s****r, you look just like her and I thought you..were her..and…”

“Don’t be sorry.” She said as she let out a slight giggle. “It was just an honest mistake. Maybe I should have been sl**ping in the spare bedroom and not on the couch. I should be the one apologizing.”

I was so embarrassed I said nothing else. I just went to my room and closed the door. When Stacy got home I was expecting Tracy to tell her that I had kissed her, but she never did. That night the three of us went out to dinner. We discussed different options Tracy had for getting back on her feet. The first thing we would do is help her find a job, then an apartment. After about a week she landed a job as a receptionist at one of our local gyms. It wasn’t the best job, but it was a start. She could stay with us for a few months while she saved up enough for a deposit on her own place and to pay for furniture and other household items.

After about 2 months staying with us, Tracy finally started to open up. Now she was starting to talk and laugh a lot more. I could tell she was getting over her ex. One night she suggested we all go out to a local bar/comedy club. I was playing Xbox and decided to let them go out without me. They could use this time for s****rly bonding and I could play my game in peace. I sat in the living room playing my game while they got ready to go out, until suddenly I had to pee. So I ran to my room to use the bathroom but the door was locked. Stacy had the music turned up so loud she didn’t hear me knock on the door. So I ran to the other bathroom. I heard the shower running so I knocked before I went in.

“Someone’s in here.” I could barely hear her say over the sound of the shower.

“I’m sorry.” I replied. “Are you gonna be long? I gotta pee really bad.”

“What?” She asked. “Open the door. I can’t hear you.”

I opened the door slowly and was quickly engulfed by steam and the smell of her body wash. I peeked my head around the door and saw that she was still in the shower with the curtain closed.

“I just need to pee real quick, if you don’t mind.” I said. “I’ll only be a minute.”

“Sure, go ahead, it’s your house.” She said with a laugh.

After I peed, I was at the sink washing my hands, with my back to the shower when she asked,
“Hey, can you pass me that towel?”

I raised my head and looked in the mirror to see if I could get a glimpse of her naked, but the mirror was too foggy from the steam. I reached for the towel and turned around to see Tracy’s arm sticking out from behind the shower curtain. I handed her the towel and turned toward the door. Just as I was opening the door I hear the shower curtain opening and Tracy said,
“Hey, do you guys have any q-tips?”

I turned around to see Tracy standing there, dripping wet, with only the towel covering her midsection.

“yeah, right there in the cabinet under the sink.” I replied.

I just stood there and stared, waiting for Tracy to reach for the cabinet, hoping her towel would fall to the ground. But she just looked at me with a sarcastic smile as she pushed the door closed with me still in the doorway. After that I went back to playing my game. When the girls were done getting dressed they came into the living room and posed to show me their attire. I was used to seeing Stacy in tight clothes and heels, but Tracy was more conservative and mostly wore loose fitting pants and shirts that completely covered her upper body. Tonight she was wearing a tight skirt, a nice blouse and some sexy heels that she borrowed from Stacy. She looked stunning. At this point I think I was more attracted to my girlfriend’s s****r than I was to her. I couldn’t pass up the chance to go out with these two gorgeous ladies so I changed my mind and decided I would go out with them.

The 3 of us hung out, got d***k and had a good night out. Usually when Stacy and I come home from a night of drinking we have wild, d***k, crazy sex. But tonight was different. The liquor had obviously loosened Tracy up a lot and she still wanted to party. Stacy and I headed to our room and Tracy to hers.
I had my head buried between Stacy’s legs for a good fifteen minutes and she was close to cumming when a voice came from the corner of room.

“mmm..that looks so good.” The voice said.

Stacy pushed my head away from her pussy as she let out a short scream and covered herself. I jumped up to notice Tracy standing in the doorway.

“Oh my God! Get out!” Stacy screamed. I was expecting her to freak out, but after that she just started laughing.

“What the fuck? Are that you that damn d***k?” Stacy asked, still laughing her ass off.

Stumbling toward the bed Tracy mumbled, “No, I just wanna watch.” before she flopped on the bed.

Stacy and I looked at each other and our jaws dropped. After about a second we both burst into laughter. As shocking as it was to hear her say that, we were so d***k we had to laugh.

“Dooon’t laaaaugh at me.” Tracy whined as she made herself more comfortable on the bed.

“Girl, you are way too d***k.” Stacy said as she was catching her breath. “Babe, can you take her to her room, please?” she asked.

I sighed as if it was a burden, but I was actually pleased to accept the task. Tracy was lying on her stomach so I rolled her over onto her back. I slid my hands underneath her and lifted her in my arms like a small c***d. Her breath smelled of liquor but it was quickly overpowered by the smell of her hair and her perfume. I carried her down the hall, past the bathroom to the opposite end of the hall. The way her legs hung over my arm I could see right up her skirt. But legs were closed so I couldn’t see much. I thought about sliding my hand up her leg, but I was still pretty d***k myself and I didn’t want to accidentally drop her. When we got to her room she seemed to be passed out so I just laid her down on her back. When I turned to walk away she dropped one leg over the edge of the bed and slurred,
“Wait,……. help me with my shoes.”

The room was dark and when I turned back toward her the light from the hall shined across her body like a “Miss America” sash. Her legs were spread and now I had the perfect view up her skirt. I walked over to her slowly, knelt down and pulled off the first shoe with finesse. Her toes we well-manicured and I slid my hand up her calf as I let her foot fall back to the floor. Her legs were as smooth as silk, just as I imagined. When I reached for the other leg I looked between them and could see that her panties were moist. Instantly I felt the bl**d rush to my penis. I tried to resist it, but it wasn’t possible. My dream was to have sex with twins, but at this moment all I wanted was her. We were both d***k and I figured I’d test the water. I took of her other shoe and ran my hand up her leg again, this time all the way up to her inner thigh. She moaned a little. I did it again, but this time she snapped her legs closed, pinning my hand between them and turned to her side. My heart pounded. “Fuck!” I thought. She must not be as d***k as I thought. She would never let this happen. What was I thinking? How could I cheat on Stacy…in our house…with her twin s****r? Surely this encounter was no mistake. She would definitely confess this to her s****r.

Surprisingly, before I could even process these thoughts, she grabbed my hands and pressed my fingers against her pussy. Her panties were soaked indeed and my dick got hard instantly. She started grinding against my fingers. First starting off slow, grinding hard, up and down. She made a long orgasmic gasp and moaned after each stroke against my fingertips. After about 4 or 5 strokes she was starting to get louder and I snatched my hand away. The door was halfway open and I was worried Stacy would hear what was going on. By now, Stacy had to be wondering what was taking me so long. As I tried to get up from the bed Tracy grabbed my hand and in a low, slurred voice she said,
“No, don’t stop. I was about to come.”

She laid on her back, put my hand back between her legs and continued grinding. Again, she started off slow then gained speed and pressure as she got closer to her orgasm. I could feel her strokes getting harder against my fingers and I could hear her breaths getting shorter. After only about a minute or two her legs started to tremble. Then her whole body. I knew she was coming. After a few seconds she stopped shaking, took a few deep breaths and released my hand. She was done, but I was horny a shit. I raised my slightly moist hand to my nose and inhaled the sweet scent of her nectar. I remember it smelled pleasantly natural. It smelled very clean and it wasn’t masked by some feminine spray. I wanted so bad to taste her, to see what was beneath those panties. She was still lying on the bed with her legs spread wide. I whispered her name, but she didn’t answer. I shook her and still got no response. She was passed out. I ran my hand all the way up her thigh and rubbed my thumb against her clip. She moaned, just a little. I was so d***k and horny and I could control myself. I slid my finger under her panties and pulled them to the side. Her pussy was beautiful, just like her s****r’s. It was clean shaved and I could still see all the wetness from when she had just came. I starred at it for a second, then I played with it while I was rubbing my dick through my pants. I was so horny. She was moaning and it was turning me on so bad. I slide my middle finger inside her and rubbed her clit with my thumb, finger fucking her harder and harder. She started gyrating her hips and rubbing her tits. I slid another finger inside of her and she took a deep breath, arched her back and gripped the sheets. I was still rubbing my dick, ready to blow my load right in my pants, when she grabbed my head and shoved it between her legs.
“kiss it” she moaned.

Without hesitation I stuck out my tongue and massage her sweet, soft clit with my fingers still inside.

“eat this pussy daddy.” she whispered. “make this pussy come daddy.”

It was weird because Stacy sometimes said the same things, but it was still turning me on. I licked her clit and fucked her with my tongue and fingers until she came again. Her pussy tightened around my fingers. Her body trembled. She was so wet it was dripping down my forearm and between her ass cheeks. As soon as I pulled my fingers out of her she rolled over, wrapped herself in the blanket and passed out, again. I called her name and shook her hard but she showed no response. Maybe this time she was really out for the count.
Now I was coming down from the high on sexual contact with Tracy and I immediately started to feel guilty about what just happened. I sat there on the bed for a moment trying to think of what I would tell Stacy when she asked what took so long. I needed to wash myself up so I tip toed to the bathroom. I figured I would just tell Stacy I was in the bathroom throwing up. We were all d***k, she’d have to believe that. After I clean up I made my way back to my bedroom. To my surprise, and much to my relief Stacy was passed out. I crept in the bed and passed out beside her.

The next morning Stacy and I sat in the kitchen when Tracy walked in, yawning and rubbing her eyes.

“well, if it ain’t Ms. Peeping Tom.” Stacy said with a laugh.
“What?” Tracy asked. She was obviously confused.

“You don’t remember last night?” I asked sarcastically.

“I’m sorry ya’ll.” She apologized. “It’s just been a long time since I’ve been able to go out and enjoy myself and I just got a little too d***k. I didn’t do anything wrong, did I? the last thing I remember is leaving the club, then I asked you to stop at Taco Bell and we passed like, a bunch of Taco Bell’s and you wouldn’t stop and I called you an asshole, then we came home and I went to sl**p, but I don’t even remember going to sl**p. Sorry about calling you an asshole too, you’re a sweetheart.”

TO BE CONTINUED
... Continue»
Posted by chocolatepapi 2 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time, Hardcore  |  Views: 763  |  
97%
  |  3

Tracy & Me - Pt. 2

PART 2

A few months have passed since mine and Tracy’s d***ken encounter and not a word of it has been mentioned. At least, not that I know of. Stacy and I are still together and Tracy has moved in to her own place. She was still single. Lately she had been depressed because she was still single and spending so much time with Stacy and I was making her jealous. Tracy had no recollection of what happened and I put that memory deep in the back of my mind. We had now taken on a sibling like relationship. She complained to me about guys and asked me for advice. I even hooked her up with a friend of mine, but that didn’t work out. When she would get depressed she would call or text me and ask me what was wrong with her, why wouldn’t guys talk to her? I would always reassure her that she is absolutely beautiful and guys were obviously intimidated and not turned off. Sometimes I would wonder if she was calling me just to hear me tell her she’s gorgeous. We had become such good friends now I didn’t want to jeopardize our friendship, as well as my relationship.

One day she texted me and asked if I could come and fix her laptop. It was about 10:30 am when I got to her apartment and she answered the door wearing some sexy sl**p shorts and a tank top. I followed her to her bedroom where her laptop was. I sat down at her desk and she sat on the bed across from me. She sat Indian style and her shorts were loose enough around the thighs that I could see her pussy. It was just a pretty as I remembered. We sat there and chatted while I worked on her laptop, taking quick breaks to look up her shorts. It was very hard for me to keep my composure and maintain our sibling like relationship, but I did. I was able to improve the performance of her laptop but I wanted to take it to work with me to run some diagnostics and maybe make some more improvements. She was okay with it so I took the computer and left.

A few days later she texted me:
Her: hey u
any luck w/my comp??? :)
Me: yup! Almost done.
Upgrading ur OS, network card and RAM.
Her: okay? Dnt know wat that means..but thnx! Lol :)
Me: u can cum by the apt any time and get it
Her: I shouldn’t hav 2 get it. u should bring it 2 me ;)
Me: ok I will. 2morrow
Her: Thnx! <3
And I hope u didn’t look at my naked pix!
Me: Huh?
Her: j/k lol ;)
Me: No ur not…now that u mentioned it im gonna look! Lol u must want me to look or else u wouldn’t have told me…smh

After that I didn’t get a response. I waited about 10 minutes until I texted her again.
Me: j/k, I wouldn’t look at your personal stuff

After about 5 minutes she finally texted me back.

Her: Well, it’s not like it’s something you haven’t seen before

My heart felt like it skipped a beat when I read that text. She obviously lied about not knowing what happened that night after the club. She knew exactly what happened. I tried to act like I didn’t know what she was talking about.

Me: What are you talking about? What is that supposed to mean?
Her: you know what that means. Don’t try to act dumb lol.

I didn’t know what to say so I didn’t say anything. About 20 minutes later she texted me again.

Her: so when r u bringing me my computer? I’ll be home in 20 minutes.

I still didn’t respond. I was having mixed feelings. Now that I knew that she remembered what happened I was worried she would feel guilty and tell her s****r. But then I wondered, why hadn’t she said anything yet? I knew the likely answer. Again, I didn’t respond to her text. I just showed up at her place after about 30 minutes.

When I got to her house I hoped I would see her wearing those short shorts again, but to my surprise I got an even better view. I stood outside ringing her doorbell for about 10 minutes until she finally answered. I knew she was home because her car was there and I could hear her TV was on. I rang the doorbell a few more times and she still didn’t answer. Just when I turned to walk away I hear the door creak open. She stuck her head out and said
“Hey, I’m sorry, I didn’t know you were coming. Come in”.

She stepped back and opened the door enough for me to go inside and then she closed the door behind me. It wasn’t until I turned around that I noticed she wore nothing but a small towel. I sat the computer down on the coffee table and sat down on the couch.

“Okay, show me what you did”. She said as she bent over and opened the laptop.

She was only bent over slightly, but I could see right up her towel. I starred at her pretty little pussy as she stayed in that position waiting for the laptop to start up. I thought to myself, I must have interrupted her shower before she could shave, because I could see her pubic hair was starting to grow back. I was so horny I wanted to eat her out right then and there, but I kept my composure. At the same time I thought she must know her vagina was in my view and I was in fact looking. Maybe she’s waiting on me to make a move. Being uncertain, I waited for her to make a move and it wasn’t long before she did.
When the laptop finally opened to the home screen she went to sit down on the couch. She made it seem like she didn’t realize I had been sitting down right behind her and she sat directly on my lap. My semi-hard dick slipped perfectly between the grooves of her backside. I grabbed her waist and she quickly retreated, but not before grinding her ass into my cock.

“I’m sorry”. She said as she stood up. “I didn’t realize you were that close.”

“Don’t be”. I replied. “It’s your house. You can sit wherever you like”. I said with a grin, hoping she would sit back on my lap.

“Uh, I’m gonna go put on some clothes”. She said quickly. “Be right back.”

When she came back she had on a thin, loose fitting, pinkish dress, or maybe it was a night gown. It came down only a few inches below her ass and I could see her nipples poking thru the thin material. She sat back down and I showed her the upgrades I made to her laptop. Reaching for her purse, she leaned over, across my chest with nearly her whole body. When she sat back her leg was now d****d over mine. We both just ignored it.

She said “So, how much do I owe you for this?”

“Oh, don’t worry about it”. I said.

When I looked back over at her, with her leg dangling over mine, I could see up her dress and she wasn’t wearing anything underneath. By now our sexual attraction was obvious as we looked into each other’s eyes. With my hand on her thigh, I leaned over and kissed her soft lips, without tongue at first, but then she stuck her tongue into my mouth. I rubbed her inner thighs as I spread her legs apart, our tongues still locked. I played with her clit for a while before sliding two fingers inside of her. Her pussy was so wet and tight. I started to remember the feeling I got the first time this happened. My dick was already rock hard and now it was throbbing. We decided to get into a more comfortable position as she lay flat on her back and I was on top. Considering how unlikely it was that this would ever happen again I decided I would see just how far it would go. I’m gonna find out just how far she’s willing to go. She was being submissive so I decided to get a little rough. I yanked down the top of her dress revealing her beautiful breasts. I sucked on her nipples, nibbling a little as she moaned with pleasure. She reached down and started unbuckling my belt. I kicked off my shoes as she unzipped my pants and started pulling them off. I stood up to take off my pants and then grabbed her by the hair and pulled her head toward my dick.

She giggled and said “Ooh. I like it rough” and started sucking my dick. She licked from the bottom of my shaft to base of my head before wrapping her lips around it and taking in as much as she could. Her mouth was so moist and warm. She jerked my cock as it slid in and out of her mouth. I grabbed her head and shoved my dick into her mouth until she gagged. I let her suck some more and then she started sucking my balls. She was sucking my balls and jerking my cock and I was ready to pop. I pulled her head back and shot my load over her face. I slapped her face with my dick a few times before she grabbed it and started sucking it again. She stopped for a second and asked “why didn’t you cum in my mouth?” That turned me on even more.

I pushed her down on the couch and pinned her legs up by her shoulders. I went down on her and her legs clinched the second my tongue touched her clit. I spread her lips apart, licking up and down before sinking my tongue into her pussy. I tongue fucked her and played with her clit as she moaned, her body trembling. Soon she was screaming “I’m coming!” She let out a quick high pitched squeal, her legs tightened around my face. Her entire body froze in one position for a few seconds. Then her whole body started to quiver and she let out a stuttering moan each time. I kept playing with her clit with my tongue and she snapped my head back away from her pussy. She closed her legs and rolled over, her body still quivering. She was so sexy. I slapped her on the ass a few times and she moaned.

“What you doing?” I asked sarcastically. “I’m not finished with you yet.”

She was laying on her stomach and I leaned over and spread her ass cheeks. I licked from her pussy up to her ass hole. “Oh my God!” she said loudly. She sound like she may have been shocked. I kept licking her ass. “that feels so good. Oh God that feels so good.” That’s all she kept saying while she was grinding her ass in my face. Eventually I slid my tongue into her ass and started fucking her slowly. She moaned louder and harder than I had ever heard any woman. As I started going faster and deeper she moaned louder and harder. She reached back with both hands and spread her ass open.

“Fuck my ass baby! Your tongue in my ass feels sooo good” she cried.

“Mmmm, you like that?” I asked as I paused for a second.

“I love it.” She whispered. “Don’t stop. You’re making me so horny. Nobody’s ever done these things to me, made me this horny.”

By then I was probably hornier than she was. My dick rock hard again, without even thinking about a condom, I grabbed her waist and pulled her to me. Her face was still down in the couch and her back was arched just right so my dick lined up perfectly with pussy. I spread her lips with the head of my dick and slid inside her wet pussy. It was very tight, but it was so wet that I slid into her with no problem. I started pounding her from behind, slapping her ass and pulling her hair. She came at least twice before I started playing with her ass hole again. I lubed my finger with some her pussy juice that was all over my dick and slid the tip into her ass. While I was still pounding her pussy I started slowly fingering her ass and she loved it. Eventually she was coming again.

We switched position and she rode me reverse cowgirl. I played with her clit as she bounced on my dick. The harder I rubbed her clit, the faster she fucked me and the louder she moaned. Her pussy was so wet I could feel it dripping down my balls. That made me think about some porno’s I’ve watched and I wanted to see if I could make her squirt. As wet as she was getting I knew it could happen. I grabbed her waist and fucked her like a mad man. She moaned, gasped and dug her nails into my thigh. I pulled my dick out slapped her pussy with it. Just as I imagined she sprayed everywhere. Her legs weakened and she dropped to the floor.

“Oh….my….God.” She said with shock, still trying to catch her breath. “what the fuck was that?”

I laughed. “that was you coming.”

“I never came like that before. That felt…..amazing!”

Now I was as horny as I’d ever been and ready to blow another load. I laid her down on the floor, put one leg over my shoulder and the other around my waist. I was going to fuck her pussy but I decided to try for the ass.

“You like dick in your ass baby?” I asked.

“I never had anything in my ass until you put your tongue and finger in there.” She said. “And I liked those so let’s try.

I fucked her slow at first but eventually she opened up and I could fuck her harder. I was in heaven. I was having my first anal and my first squirting experience. I told her to play with her pussy while I fucked her ass. I fucked her hard and fast until she was squirting again…and again…and again. It was like she couldn’t stop. Each time she did I came closer and closer to blowing my load. I remembered what she said and when I was ready to cum I stuck my dick in her mouth and she sucked out every drop and swallowed it without even taking my dick out of her mouth. She just laid there with a big smile on her face.
I reached down between her legs and her pussy was still very wet. I rubbed her clit for a bit and before we knew it she was moaning hard and squirting again, so we fucked some more. The sex was fast, hard and rough. One minute she was telling me how she’d never been fucked this good and that I could do whatever I want with her. The next, she was practically passed out. I kept fucking her until I came, right inside of her. After I caught my breath I got up and cleaned myself up. I tried to get Tracy to get up but she was too exhausted. She just wanted me to leave her laying there. I don’t remember how long I was there but I know it was far longer than it should have been. I hurried and got dressed and was out the door. It wasn’t until I got in my car that I came to the realization of what just happened. Guilt set in.

Stay tuned for part 3…what happened next?
... Continue»
Posted by chocolatepapi 2 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time, Hardcore  |  Views: 478  |  
93%
  |  5

Tracy's Transition Chapter 1

It was Halloween morning and I awoke pleasantly surprised in my pink panties. Today was the day, I had spent the last 3 weeks meticulously picking the outfit out under the disguise of the holiday it finally now was. What started off as curiosity in high school of occasionally wearing panties, stockings, and tights morphed into an over whelming desire to completely transform myself into my newly developed alter ego. Unlike most of my friends I wasn’t in college, I had lost my job AND girlfriend two months before. Had I the ability to go to the bar and meet new people I’m sure I would of looking back, but at the moment there was little to do besides surf the internet, pleasure myself, and dive straight into figuring exactly how I was going to pull this off.
I had lived with my Mom who was working hard and actively dating, so it wasn’t like she was around too much to get in the way of my adventures. I was also young enough to be able to almost flawlessly transform as well, however I still hadn’t quite had gotten the hang of a sort of style yet. I knew I had at least the next 3 days to myself easily too.
I had never really kept any facial hair and my body was relatively smooth as well. Thanks to it turning into Autumn I was able to keep my legs nice and smooth without notice, however the weather enabled it to be quite comfortable out recently. The night before I had tried on various things I had picked up so everything was nicely hanging up around my bedroom. I wasn’t exactly sure however on what I would wear first.
I had managed to put together 3 distinct outfits, and took pictures of myself wearing each of them in a variety of possess in advance to be prepared. The first was the typical pink plaid skirt, white blouse outfit that is essentially a school girl. I had thigh high bowed socks, black flats, and some of my ex-girlfriends things I could use to complete the look. The second outfit was the French maid outfit I had picked up from the Halloween store on the suggestion of the friends I had made online that also share my fantasies. The third outfit was a pink poofy princess dress also picked up at the Halloween store, and was kind of my favorite out of the three.
I ended up choosing the princess dress, and realized while I had the satin gloves to go with it I had neglected to really get anything for my legs. The thigh high socks would have to do, they at least had pink bows on them. I don’t know why I bothered painting my nails, but I started there. I raided mother’s things and selected the essentials I’d need and brought them back to the regular bathroom. It only took me about an hour to do my make up thanks to practicing, but I still felt it wasn’t quite right. My eyes screamed slut for example, and I still was in the experimenting phase of things of course. The fake lashes were the hardest to put on, and I had opted for a pig tailed look for my hair for some reason so I could use ribbons.
Now that I went to the big vanity mirror, and took a minute to look at myself I suddenly though wow. Starring back at me was a creature of beauty and wonder, I instantly snapped a few pictures before I remembered that I had something that would send this over the top. I ran back to my room and ruffled through the drawer until I found the pink collar and cuff set I had bought. I attached the cuffs to my wrists and ankles, making a note to remember to leave the chains and locks on the table before I forgot. I took a few more pictures in a variety of poses throughout the house before I realized my mind was made up, this is it.
I had never used the casual encounters section before, and upon further researching got a mixed review of just how effective it actually was. One thing was for certain, it seemed like the quickest way to get a few bites and attract some attention. I hesitated after reading some of the ads, but realized what would be the worst that could happen, I get some responses that go no where?
I proudly started filling it out, hiding the nervous excitement. The ad was rather simple and read “Curious femme boy princess seeks to host a stud who will help me be the slutty girl of my dreams. Will you help me satisfy my craving of becoming a cock loving whore?” and attached 4 of my best pictures. After confirming it, I started getting discouraged until finally I saw it listed.
The responses started coming in, but I realized I was too chicken to actually call anyone which probably weeded out quite a few more than capable people. After a while a few had started to stick out, and one in particular was quite reassuring. He had made it a point to state he had experience with gurls like me, and genuinely seemed interested. I had impulsively told him my femme name was Tracy and that I had took the pictures today, and what you see is what you get. This started fueling his fires of desire, in addition to the confession that he’d be my first experience.
Once the reality of what was inevitably going to happen I started feeling a mixture of feelings but couldn’t resist continuing our conversation on instant message. I took a special picture of me sucking on a dildo just to confirm I was indeed real, and ready. I gave him my address and told him to come and get it. He lived a few towns away, so I knew I had at least 20 minutes or so before I would have to worry about what to do when he finally got here.
I triple checked everything, including what I had at my disposal for toys. There was the 6 inch or so dildo I had from before, a bigger blacker one, a paddle, tape, some lubes and condoms that I had organized on the coffee table. All of a sudden I heard the doorbell ring and my heart fluttered. I rushed to the door and the person on the other side looked exactly like the picture I had been sent, I realized I didn’t catch a name!
I opened the door, smiled and said “hello sir.” He grinned back at me before reply “Please to meet you Tracy, may I come in?” I walked to the living room and motioned for him to follow me. During our conversation I had told him my fears of talking due to not sounding femme enough, but he had reassured me it was ok. He sat down on the couch and told me to walk around for him and show off how I looked.
I started eyeing him up and down, he had to be at least double my age with a head of hair that was showing some white. He was manly without being hairy, and had to be at least 5 inches taller than I was. He had instructed me to refer to him as either Daddy or Sir, and started rubbing the growing bulge he had in his pants. He asked once more if I was sure I was ready for this, to which I instinctively licked my lips and nodded before saying yes daddy I’m more than sure.
I sat next to him and he started feeling me up and down which only fueled my passion. I stroked the bulge a little before finally unzipping his pants, and for the first time in my life touching a cock that wasn’t my own. It was quite big and thick and I begin to get nervous if I could even suck on it, but curiousity got the best of me and the girl inside took over.
I got down on my knees and looked up at him, before politely asking “Daddy can I please suck your cock?” he smiled and replied yes baby and grabbed the back of my head to push me closer. At first I licked it, and then managed to get the head past my lips, it tasted surprisingly good. It was then I realized when I tried going up and down like the porn movies I watched that I realized I could maybe get 3 or 4 inches in before feeling my gag reflex, however this seemed to excite him. His gentle movements of my head begin to get more f***eful, and I remembered the trick of breathing through your nose to not gag. I couldn’t yet deep throat but for sucking my first cock I felt rather proud of my innate abilities. After what seemed like quite a while, I stopped to catch my breath for a minute, and play with it in my hands again. He smiled and said I was a natural cock sucker, but to keep going, so I went at it like I had fantasized and sucked like the slut in heat I knew I was. He kept pushing my head farther and farther but I could only get so much down my throat, but it was more than half. Finally without warning I felt it twitch and a warm salty load of cum filled my mouth but I was too in the zone trying to suck more and more I happily swallowed before he pushed me away from him.
He asked me if I liked sucking cock, to which I giddily told him yes daddy I did. He then said in the future to say thank you sir after he cums in my mouth, to which I smiled and nodded in agreement. I sat down next to him again and we began talking, for once I wasn’t quite so nervous and let the details flow. I told him I had secretly wore panties and things for years but this was my first attempt at going all the way, and that it really excited me. He asked if sucking his cock turned me on to which I confessed that I don’t think my own cock was ever as hard as it is right now, to which he started fondling through my dress. He asked me if I had ever played with my ass, to which I think it surprised him when I confessed I had for quite a while now. He quizzed me too on what kind of clothes I had, and fetishes, to which I told him about the other two outfits and that I had been interested in Bondage and kinky things for about as long as I had been wearing panties. He finally stopped me and told me to switch into the school girl outfit I had.
I ran back to my room and changed as quickly as I could, and came back. He had turned on the tv and seemed delighted when I returned to show off the outfit. I didn’t notice but the coffee table was now completely cleared off, and he instructed me to get on my hands and knees on the table. I did as asked, and felt him lift up my skirt, revealing my pink panties. He inspected me once again, before asking if I was ready for the next lesson. I happily said yes daddy, I’m ready. He pulled my panties down and started caressing my butt, before finally taking them completely off. I felt a cool sensation before realizing he was lubing up my hole, and then a lubed finger entered. I had grunted and he asked if I was ok, to which I said yes I just never liked fingers not even my own. He said to relax and next time to address him properly. I said sorry sir, and tried to get use to the finger probing my asshole. I was already quite excited before, never completely losing my erection which now stood tall.
A second finger slid its way in and he started pushing them in and out at a steady pace. It didn’t hurt at all to be surprised as I was already quite use to anal play. All of a sudden he stopped and took them out, before I realized he was lubing up the smaller of the two dildos. This happened to be the same one I had sent him a picture of sucking, and it quite easily slid in. He started fucking me with it at a steady pace and I moaned in pleasure. He told me I was a good girl and moving quite along with my training. I paid little attention because I realized now that I was hornier than I had ever been, and instinctively reached for my cock. I felt a slap on my ass, and a firm voice said “not so fast, I never told you to do that yet.” I moaned and tried to not say anything, but ended up saying if I can’t touch it could you? He spanked me again, before saying “eventually, you’ll learn how to cum from just being fucked.”
He picked up the pace of the dildo, and I kept begging and pleading to touch my cock. I must of said the magic word, because after what seemed like forever of begging and pleading to do anything to touch it he finally agreed that I could. Within a few strokes I came hard and shot the biggest load of cum of my life all over the table. He spanked my ass a few times scolding me for not asking permission to cum. I didn’t care too much, I was in my post orgasmic bliss trying to adjust to the fact he hadn’t stopped a beat with the dildo pounding my hole, which begin to feel weird for a change. I finally said sorry daddy, can you please take the toy out of my bum? To which he said yes, but you’re going to have to get used to it eventually before slowly pulling it out with a pop.
He sat down, and I motioned to get off the table but before I got very far he told me to lick up my mess. I had been used to the taste of my own cum, but licking it up like that isn’t quite easy either however I obliged. I did my best to do it as seductively as possible, like some of the videos I’ve seen featuring the act. He finally said I was done, and I got off the table and went to the kitchen to get a drink. I asked if he would like one and again forgot to say sir or daddy, to which he questioned if I had a beer. I told him I didn’t and started giving him a list of what I did have, before he just decided on water. I brought it to him, and sat next to him and realized that it was nearly 2 in the afternoon.
We casually started talking again, and he started going off on his own history. He was divorced and owned his own business but didn’t explain what it was, and I finally asked why he was interested in girls like me. He hesitated before giving a response on how after the divorce he found most girls to not be the submissive types he was looking for, and that he had quite a high sex drive. He said he was still straight if the “boys” were dressed as and wanted to be girls. I had never thought of it liked that, but didn’t feel the need to comment either.
The subject of kinks came up soon after, and he started quizzing me about ones I had done, and ones I would like to do. I admitted to experimenting with some bondage and kinky play in the past, but found rather than being the one giving it I had wanted to be the one receiving it. He smiled and said I noticed your collection before. He admitted to being quite involved with Bondage and being a Dom, even confessing that it fueled his sex drive. He took great detail to explain some of the things he has and has done, to which I caught myself curiously listening to every detail.
We talked for almost an hour, before he caught me off guard and asked me when my parents would be home and if I was worried about being caught dressed. I confessed that my mother worked full time and had a serious relationship and it wasn’t unusual to not see her for days at a time. I asked him if he had any place that he had to be, and what his time line was. He at first simply said no, before saying that he usually schedules a few hours for an initial first encounter.
He paused and explained that no two are ever the same, going on to give some details on how some would be too scared or others would simply just not want to really enjoy what he was looking for. He did admit that he had trained about a dozen or so of what he called girls like myself, and then began questioning me about what I was looking for out of doing this. I confessed I was a horny lonely boy and this had been stuck as one of my desires sense I lost my girlfriend, but beyond the initial experience how I hadn’t quite thought that far yet. He told me we’d talk more about that part later, but asked if I would like to do this again after today, to which I immediately without thinking said yes yes I would. He smiled but remained silent, before asking me to try and get a hold of my mother to make sure she wasn’t coming home anytime soon.
I walked back to my room to get my cell phone, and surprisingly when I called she answered. She went on to tell me that she was at work until 5 and had made plans to go out with her boyfriend and would more than likely be staying there. She reminded me there was food in the fridge and told me to stop wasting my time watching porn all the time and actually go and do something. I tried my best to not laugh when she said that and told her I’d talk to her later and to have fun.
When I was done with my phone call, Daddy said he had to check a few things but his phone was in the car. I didn’t pay any attention to it really, and didn’t quite notice until I snapped back into reality and noticed he wasn’t there. I looked outside and his truck was still here and he was sitting in it on the phone. I started to try and watch tv but my mind was wandering all over the place, until finally he came back in.
He told me he was just making sure he wasn’t needed at work right now, and said he’d have to go somewhere at some point. We talked some more before he asked me if I was ready for my punishment. It shocked me, and I asked him what punishment? He reminded me I did a few things without permission, but admitted he’d go easy this one time. I didn’t quite realize that he had my paddle in his hand, but he told me I was to be spanked for my transgression.
He grabbed me and positioned myself over his lap, and lifted up my skirt. He told me to count each one and say thank you daddy. I was to get ten, and the first one really caught me by surprise. After each one I’d groan a little, count the number it was, and reply thank you daddy. After the last one he asked me if I learned my lesson to which I had just nodded, holding back tears from the rather surprisingly painful spanking. I hadn’t quite noticed but apparently spanking me turned him on again.
He asked me if I was ready to give him my virginity, and I immediately told him yes daddy, but my butt hurts after that spanking. He told me well next time don’t earn yourself a spanking. He started asking me about how many people I had slept with, and if I had any STDs. I didn’t, and admitted I had just figured he’d use a condom. Now that I would be his however, he told me there was no need. I asked him if he’d like to move to the bedroom, but he told me no. He handed me an enema and told me to make sure I was still clean. I rushed to the bathroom, and came out a few minutes later.
He instructed me to get on the table again, except this time he was going to fasten my restraints. Stunned I asked him why, before he explained that sometimes the first few times can be difficult until properly trained. I got back on the table on my hands and knees and he fastened the restraints, including my collar to the table. It surprisingly turned me on, but I never expected my first time like this even if I also wanted this.
He pulled his clothes off but I could see him directly, concentrating on the reflection of the picture window. Anybody walking by would be able to see but that surprisingly didn't make me worried. He came around to where I could see him and told me simply to suck. I opened my mouth and he started pushing it in and out, causing me to gag a few times but not really fucking my face either. He returned to behind me, and lubed up both his cock and my asshole.
His cock was quite a good size, with a slight curve up unlike my toys. I felt the tip of it on at the entrance to my hole, before he asked me if I was ready. I simply said yes sir, only to get asked a ready for what. I’m ready for you to fuck me daddy was my response, and he asked me again if I was sure. I said yes daddy, I’m sure please put your cock in me please I started to plead.
He started pushing it in slowly, and finally it gave and slid in. I moaned and yelled oh fuck a few times, and he didn’t move. He slowly started moving it in and out and I kept repeating the oh fuck, surprised at to feel the stretching burning sensation once again. He told me to relax and that it was normal considering I was a virgin. He slowly picked up the pace and frequency of his thrusts in between telling me how tight I was. It started to feel good, and I started moaning more in pleasure rather than pain. He noticed this and asked me if I liked it, and I screamed yes. He asked what I liked, and I moaned that his hard cock felt good in my ass.
He picked up the pace and was slamming into me, and I was moaning like a bitch in heat trying to egg him on. I kept telling him to fuck me harder, and he would keep telling me how good I looked with his cock in my ass and that I was being a good girl. He started pulling completely out, pausing and slamming it all the way back in. I noticed a strange sensation building inside me and kept moaning in a trance, it felt so good. Without warning, without touching I came burst after burst, almost exactly synced up with his thrusts in me, my whole body shook and I screamed and moaned oh god. This was exactly what he was looking for I think, because I felt him twitch and cum deep inside me.
His cock pulled out with a pop, and I felt something leak out of me. I was in a trance, stunned and out of this world. He told me that was one of the best first fucks he had ever had and that I was a natural. He undid my restraints but I was still coming back to earth from cloud nine. Finally I said “that was amazing daddy” and he smiled and nodded. He told me sense it was my first time, to just put my panties back on. I did and sat down on the couch, while he dressed himself.
He asked me if I enjoyed it, and I immediately said of course. He locked at the clock on the wall and noticed it was coming up on 6 now. He had a few errands and things to do, but said he’d be back before the night was over instructing me to wear only lingerie and stockings this time. I asked him how long he would be but he avoided answering, and started texting on his phone. We exchanged numbers and he left
I didn’t move in inch after he left, laying on the couch in a daze I had never yet felt. My mind couldn’t focus on a single thing besides replaying that moment. I wasn’t sure how long went by but then the doorbell rang. I expected it to be daddy so didn’t even check and opened it to find trick or treaters. Mortified I immediately closed the door and panic set in.
I went back to my room and started talking online to some of the friends I made who had given me tips about all this to find they were both proud and glad I had such a wonderful time. My inbox was filled with people who wanted a piece of me, and for once I felt like I was truly worth something.
I went into my mother’s room and picked out her white bridal lingerie. She was expecting to marry her boyfriend eventually and got it on sale. Little did she know I was about to borrow it, but it surprisingly fit and I looked pretty in it. I noticed it was getting quite late, and curiously flirted with some of my new found admirers. I wanted more of course, and was getting antsy waiting so I started the hunt on who could fulfill that need.
All of a sudden I hear the door open, startled I run down the hall to check who it is not thinking what I was previously doing. Thankfully it was Daddy and he was pleasantly surprised with what I picked out. He told me I was a natural at this and surprised me when he asked if I would like to move to the bedroom. I didn’t think twice and showed him the way, and quickly got on the bed. He looked around the room a few times before undressing and laying down himself.
I immediately started playing with his cock, and graciously started sucking him before he was hard. It didn’t take long for him to get erect from my efforts, and when he was nice and hard I stopped, looked him in the eye and asked him if I could ride him. He nodded and I got on top of him, and without using any lube besides my own spit and his previous cum started riding him. It felt good, and I moaned a few times, trying to act as slutty as I could. After a few minutes I started getting tired, and asked if we could try another position. He agreed and instructed me to get on my back he had a surprise for me.
I layed on my back with my legs stretched towards my head like the movies I had seen, and he wasted no time getting back to business, fucking me slow and steady and hard and rough. He grabbed my rock hard cock through my panties and started rubbing it in the lacy fabric, fucking me harder and faster before finally I came. He didn’t stop and kept going and going before finally cumming himself once again inside me.
He instructed me to push his cum out, and he collected it in his hand and fed it to me. I happily licked it off his fingers and thanked him. He pulled out something from his bag and showed me two things. One was a bag of clothes he wanted me to wear our next encounter, and the second was a chasity device for my cock. He told me now that I was his, he would control my pleasure. I lustfully agreed and let him put it on and lock me in it.
He got up to leave after he tucked me into bed, and starred at the computer screen. He didn’t say a word but I know he saw what was on the screen, and shut the bedroom door and left. I drifted blissfully to sl**p in a state of exhausted bliss in the once pristine lingerie, not really giving a damn about anything.
The gravity of what had surprisingly actually happened didn’t hit me immediately upon waking up sometime late the next morning, in fact I could of sworn it was a dream until I realized my cock was locked away in its plastic cage, aching against its confinement. Slightly confused, I realized what I was wearing and immediately took it off and hid it in the back of my closet. I spent the morning frantically trying to hide any evidence that something out of the ordinary had happened, and quickly went back to my room. It was then I realized the bag of clothes laying on my bedroom floor but instead of opening it I went straight to my computer and did my best to decompress and pretend that everything was normal.
Surprisingly as I reflected instead of being revolted I was a mixture of excitement and proud. I was strangely horny with no way of release, and wondered when I’d have my next encounter with my new Daddy. I remembered the clothes and decided to check em out and try them on. It was a wet black vinyl set, leggings, gloves, panty, bra and micro skirt with a buttplug and a letter inside. The letter was a Contract that was void unless signed by 5pm Sunday evening, it was Saturday around noon, that pretty much was what we had talked about the day before. It essentially was a Slave Training contract that gave him full control and permission over myself for feminization over the next 30 days. That’s when it hit me, we had yet talked about my own future and feelings regarding such.
I tried calling him but it went to voicemail, and I hesitated before leaving him a message. I ended up checking my email, and seeing if I could get a hold of him online, considering we had arranged things at a similar time the day before but the day dragged one with no answers to the questions. Mother came home but I had managed to avoid her by faking a nap, and she had been rather brief in her layover before venturing back out.
The messages of interested people wanting to know more from the ad she had posted yesterday kept flooding it, with nearly 100 sense I had last checked em. Out of pure curiousity and boredom, in an effort to re-examine the desires and see for myself just how seductive I could be I responded to many of them. Most were horny men looking for quick relief I noticed, some were fake, but none that had stook out like Daddy had. I ended up taking some pictures of the outfit, and in an effort to be bold sent them by phone. Surprisingly it was only a few moments later that the trickle of messages came back. He was mad about what he saw, not for the courage and desire, but for the fact I did it without asking if it was something I could do.
He had changed his initial plans for the weekend, deciding to take on full advantage of the fact I was alone and at my house for the weekend, curiously exploring my girl sexuality for the very first time. Instead of bringing me to his house like he was going to, he decided he had an assignment for me. He made it very clear, unless he had told me not too, that I was to use a condom for every person I was to pleasure. This only included being penetrated, I could suck and was expected to without one.
I was given no control however over this ad, as he was going to personally create it. This meant I had no idea who was coming, and none the less was expected to look as passable as possible. He told me that when the doorbell rang, I was to great them and invite them inside. They would be sending pictures back to daddy to make sure I complied. If they came in a condom I was supposed to save it in the freezer.
I was stunned but also jumping with excitement, curious on what was in store. It was nearing the middle of the afternoon and due to being locked away no way to stop the building budding feelings coming and going as they willed. A text came in, giving the only advance that people would start coming within the hour, and to pleasure them as they saw fit and to do it as seductive, sexy, and feminine as possible.
I went into the bathroom, and took a quick shower and did my make up in a dark slutty fashion. In the black wet vinyl outfit I really did look like a fetish model, but the cage on my cock gave an unsightly bold. I wasn’t passable and that was the point, I was a girly looking boy whore and it surprisingly only turned me on more. I gathered all the condoms and lube I had, which worried me as I only had most of a box. I started to wonder just how many people I could actually pleasure.... Continue»
Posted by SissyXtina 11 months ago  |  Categories: BDSM, First Time, Shemales  |  Views: 1691  |  
100%
  |  3

Winter Vacation

(Young couple help their best friend out of depression)

Cathy and Paul had been married for almost five years. They met in college, dated for two years and were married even before they finished school. The first year was tight but when they finally graduated they were both fortunate to land jobs quickly. This helped them to buy a house and move on to living life.

Paul’s friends harassed him about getting married so soon but Cathy is very beautiful and knew he couldn’t let her slip away.

Cathy is 5’5” 126 lbs. and has full firm breasts with nipples that will stick out almost an inch when she is horny. Paul loves this unique feature about her and just seeing it will make him very horny.

Cathy is also very fit. She ran track in college so she is quite skinny with a very tight ass. Cathy has Auburn hair with brown eyes and she usually keeps her pussy trimmed very short. Sometimes when she is feeling especially horny she will shave it and that is the way Paul likes it best.

Tracy and Mark have been their best friends since college. Like Cathy, Tracy was a runner all through college and her body is very tight. She is 5’3” and weights only 115 lbs. with long blonde hair. She has a ‘soft’ beauty that seems to capture everybody’s eye. Tracy has a very outgoing personality and she attracts many men, in fact, even women have shown interest in her.

Mark is basically a good-looking straight forward (no bullshit) kind of guy and that is just what Tracy has always wanted so when she met Mark it was no surprise they hit it off right away.

Paul and Cathy decided to plan a trip for their anniversary and invited Tracy and Mark to join them. With their anniversary in December they decided to plan a week of skiing. Paul found a chalet that offered two bedrooms with a fireplace and Jacuzzi. It was just what they were looking for.

The months passed and they became more and more excited about the trip but fortunately it all came crashing down.

A month before their scheduled vacation Paul came home from work only to hear Cathy on the phone and she sounded very upset.

“What's wrong?” He whispered.

Cathy looked at him as if he had done something wrong.

“What?!” He questioned.

“Tracy don’t cry….”Cathy said. “Look! I’m coming over.” Hanging up the phone she looked at Paul and started to cry.

“What's wrong?”

“Mark… that son of a bitch…. “ She snapped. “Tracy just found out he has been cheating on her.” She looked at Paul as if he knew something.

“What!” He responded. “Don’t look at me. I had no idea he was doing that. With who? Where?” Paul had so many questions he couldn’t process this fast enough.

“I am going over there,” she said. “Ill call you later.” At that she was gone.

Well the next week was hard on Tracy. She moved back in with her mom and severed all ties with Mark. Cathy spent a lot of time over there and eventually Tracy was doing pretty well.

Over the next few weeks Cathy spent a lot of time with Tracy. They went out quite a bit and after three weeks Tracy had turned things around pretty well.

Even though she was feeling better Cathy and Paul knew that with the holidays on the horizon she might suffer a few setbacks. Another issue on their minds was the trip they had been waiting so long to enjoy. It wasn’t really the money but a vacation might just be what Tracy needed. They had all been working long and hard and it was still important to go and blow off some steam. They knew Tracy wasn’t really in the mood for the trip but Cathy was determined to convince her to go anyway.

“Tracy. It is already paid for and you really need to get away.” Cathy said.

“I am going to be the third wheel and I am not exactly a lot of fun right now.” She replied.

This went on until the day before the trip and somehow Cathy convinced her to go. When Cathy reminded Tracy it was Marks money that paid for the trip she decided she might as well enjoy herself at his expense. Tracy’s attitude changed and soon she was happy she had decided to go.

Finally Friday arrived and by the time Cathy and Paul got home Tracy was packed and ready to go. When Tracy called Cathy to talk to her Cathy suggested she just spend the night and this way they could start out even earlier on Saturday.

The girls were in fantastic moods when Paul finally got home from work. Every thing was finally falling into place. After Paul packed up the vehicle he cooked dinner and just let the girls relax. For the first time since the break up Tracy looked like her old self.

With the food and alcohol flowing so easily come early evening they were feeling no pain.

By ten at night they were pretty looped and decided to call it a night because of the early start. It was not too late, however, for sex. Cathy had been spending so much time with Tracy that Paul was not getting much attention from his wife and he was getting damn horny.

After Tracy went to bed Paul helped Cathy clean up. As she was washing the last of the dishes and Paul walked up behind her and slipped his arm around her waist.

“Hey sexy. You know you have the best ass.” He said as he pushed his rapidly growing cock into her ass.

“That’s the beer.” She teased as she leaned her head back into him. “Mmmm… that feels so nice.”

Paul reached around and started softly rubbing her tits. Even through the sweater he felt her nipples stab his hands. Paul decided he couldn’t wait until they were in bed.

Slowly his hands slid under her sweater and across her soft stomach.

“Damn honey you feel so good.” Paul moaned as he kissed her neck. He knew this was one of her hot buttons.

It took all of Cathy’s concentration to finish washing the last dish. Paul knew just how to touch her and she closed her eyes as his hands slid under her bra and across her tits. His hands were demanding yet gentle and she felt his lust press to her ass.

Paul’s hands finally released her and he moved down to grab the bottom of her sweater. Her arms raised by habit and she felt her sweater pulled free. Paul quickly removed her bra and his hands returned to her bare tits.

Only now did Cathy remember their guest and despite her arousal she was unsure about continuing in the kitchen. Paul sensed her hesitation but reached around and pulled the string on her sweats anyway. Cathy was just about to stop him when she felt his hand slip inside her panties and across her clit.

“Ohh.” She softly moaned. Paul ran his finger down across her pussy and slowly into her.

“Damn you are wet already.” He moaned. Cathy’s eyes closed as Paul fingered her deprived cunt. She suddenly realized how much she had missed their intimacy. Paul’s left hand teased her sensitive nipples while his right stimulated her pussy. Paul didn’t have to wait long as Cathy was completely under his command.

“I need to taste you.” He suddenly whispered.

She only moaned and started to turn around. Paul stopped her and kneeled down behind her. Reaching up he quickly pulled her sweats and panties down and buried his face in her ass.

“Ohhh….” Cathy was trying to be quiet, for obvious reasons, but her arousal was starting to take over.

Paul brought his hand down between her legs and started to rub her pussy. Cathy spread her legs to give Paul access.

”Damn Cathy!” Paul moaned. “I have missed this.” Paul’s tongue slid down her round but and finally between her cheeks seeking her asshole.

“Ohh.” Cathy moaned again when she felt it push across her tight ring. Wet and hot he massaged her anus sending sparks through out her whole body. Cathy didn’t even realize she had bent at the waist and was leaning on the counter giving Paul better access. Soon she felt his tongue push against her. She relaxed and almost immediately felt his tongue invade her.

Paul knew just what he was doing. Cathy loved anal sex and when he licked her anus it drove her crazy. Suddenly she felt his fingers ease into her cunt.

“Ohhhhh…” She groaned.

With his free hand Paul returned to her sensitive nipples. He couldn’t believe how hard her nipples were; he has not felt them this hard in a long time. He now felt that the danger of being discovered by Tracy was sending Cathy to new heights. Pushing his wet tongue across her anus he teased her and entered her for several minutes.

Finally Cathy’s body started to shake. “Oh Paul…. Oh god…. Don’t stop…. I’m going to cum….”

Paul had no intention of letting up even if Tracy were to walk in on them. He continued his oral assault on her ass as his fingers worked on her pussy. He used one of his slick fingers to tease her clit and that did it.

“Ohhh Paul. Honey I’m….Cuming.” Her body shook. “Oh my…. Ohh baby.” Paul could feel her ass spasm on his tongue and soon he felt her cum running down his hand. Paul had to help her keep her balance until her orgasm subsided and finally she slumped forward on the counter.

Paul knew she was still in the after glow of a great orgasm but he was now too horny to wait. He stood up and pulled out his very hard cock and leaning forward he slowly slid his hard cock up her wet cunt.

“Ohhhhhhhh.” She moaned. Cathy attempted to remain quiet. “Oh my god… you are so hard….”

“It has been too long since we have made love baby. Now add a few drinks and the company of two beautiful women and I just couldn’t take it anymore.” Paul reasoned.

Cathy knows that Paul thinks Tracy is hot and if it were anybody else it would bother her but Tracy is like a s****r.

Paul leaned forward and presses his mouth to her ear and whispered “I’m going to fuck your ass.”

“Mmmmmm….” She moaned and pushed back into him.

Paul fucked her hard for several minutes and Cathy could feel her stomach tingle again. He was driving her to another orgasm. Paul licked this thumb and started to massage her tight ring. Cathy moaned at his ministrations and tried to relax.

“Hand me the oil on the sink.” He told her. Cathy hesitated so Paul plunged his finger into her ass.

“Ohhhh ….” She hissed. Cathy grabbed the bottle of oil that was on the sink and handed it to Paul.

Paul poured some on her beautiful ass and worked it into her asshole. Cathy really started squirming now. Finally pulling his cock free he slowly slid it up the crack of her ass and across her anus.

“I have not had your ass in along time baby.”

“I know.” Cathy moaned. “I have missed it.” She moved her ass against Paul’s cock offering herself to him.

He wasted no time and moved his cock to her anus. Slowly Paul pushed until the head slid past her tight ring. Cathy winced at the quick pain but the feeling was so incredible she quickly forgot the discomfort. Nothing aroused Cathy like anal sex did but she didn’t allow Paul to do it all the time and managed to keep the intensity alive.

Giving her a quick minute to relax Paul started to slowly push. He pushed about an inch and pulled back then a little deeper. Very slowly Paul worked her anus. Cathy was numb to her surroundings and all she felt was the filling of her ass. In and out Paul slowly fucked her until she finally felt his stomach touch her ass.

Paul grabbed Cathy by the hair and gently pulled her head back. “You like to have my cock in your ass don’t you? “

“Yes!” Cathy moaned.

“Tell me….” He said and she knew what he meant.

“Fuck me Paul. Ohhh no. Ohhh God.” Cathy’s head dropped as an orgasm snuck up on her. Not a powerful one but a prelude to what was coming. “Please fuck my ass!” She finally said.

Holding her hair Paul started to slowly pump in and out of her ass. Cathy was now lost in passion. She quickly relaxed and was now taking his entire cock up her ass and pushing to meet his thrusts.

Paul knew he wouldn’t last but he wanted Cathy to cum again. Slowing again he took long deep strokes as he controlled the passion. Cathy continued to moan as Paul did his best to send her over the edge. Finally when Paul knew he was getting too close he reach around and started to rub her clit. That was all it took and Cathy bit down on a towel as her orgasm slammed into her.

“Ohhh Paul. Ahhhh….. “ She did her best to muffle her passion. Then she felt Paul tense and his cum filling her deep in her ass. This just seem to intensify the orgasm and Cathy moaned loudly as her orgasm continued to peak.

“Ohhhhh… my gooooodddddd!” Cathy finally fell limp on the counter.

“Ohhh baby.” Paul nearly fell to his knees as his orgasm over took him but he finally stopped as ripples shook him as well.

The two lovers slowly came back to earth and got themselves back together. They quickly cleaned up the rest of the kitchen and headed to bed. On the way to the bedroom Paul noticed the door to Tracy’s room was slightly open. He intended on saying something to Cathy before they fell asl**p but he just forgot in his d***ken state.





Despite being a little hung over they managed to get on the road by 6am and after a quick breakfast they all felt much better. The girls were in good spirits and the four-hour drive passed quickly.

When they arrived at the Chalet it was snowing pretty heavy but the scenery was beautiful. The girls were so excited they rushed into the house to check things out. The small house had two bedrooms with king beds, two full baths, a small kitchen, and a big living room leading out to a deck. The deck was the length of the house with a six-person Jacuzzi on it. The house stood atop a hill and the heavy woods dropped off before them with a blanket of white to top off the postcard like view.

They group quickly unpacked. The weather was perfect to ski so they wanted to get to the slopes as soon as possible.

After a few hours of good skiing they finally returned to the Chalet to relax. They showered and ate decided to spend some time relaxing in the Jacuzzi. Paul had placed some beer in the snow right next to the Jacuzzi so when they finally sat back in the warm water it was a short reach away. All three welcomed the warm massaging affects of the water as they felt the stress flow from their bodies. They sat silent for a few minutes and Tracy finally spoke.

“This is perfect. I am glad you two talked me into coming.” She smiled at Cathy and Paul.

“See.” Smiled Cathy. “I knew you just needed to get away and I knew Paul wouldn’t care.”

“No. This is great. I am glad you’re here. How can I complain? Sitting in a Jacuzzi with good drink, good food, and two hot chicks.” Paul laughed.

“Settle down.” Cathy said. “Put your dick in check.”

“He’s just a man Cath. I would expect nothing less.” Tracy chimed in.

“It’s always sex with him.” Cathy returned. Both girls were enjoying themselves.

“Hey. I didn’t mean anything like that.” This was not exactly the truth.

“Paul.” Cathy gave him that ‘Don’t bullshit me’ look.

“What?” He laughed.

“I know the way you think. Nothing would please you more they to have our tops magically disappear or maybe we just bare all for you.”

“Well, that’s true but you haven’t had enough to drink.” Paul laughed.

“Dream on.’ Said Cathy. “You are so predictable”

“I know men always are.” Tracy added. “I bet we could guess what he thinks before he does.” She directed at Cathy.

“Ohh no doubt. I know his dick does most of his thinking.” Cathy directed back to Tracy.

“You know.” Tracy said. “I bet we could use this to our advantage.” Now the girls were talking to each other acting like Paul wasn’t even there.

“Sure. Want to?” Cathy said.

“Yeah. Lets.” Tracy said. “What you say?” She directed at Paul. Paul was not sure where they were going with this but Tracy quickly addressed his hesitation. “Chicken?”

“No way.” He quickly replied not sure what he was getting himself into.

“What ever you say.” Paul knew he shouldn’t have given them the power to set the rules to this little challenge, whatever it would be?

“Fine.” Answered Cathy as she leaned over to whisper to Tracy.

“Wait a sec.” Paul teased, “Two against one hardly seems fair.”

“What’s wrong? Big strong Paul can’t beat two little girls.” Tracy mocked.

“Alright. Fine.” Paul relented.

The girls continued to whisper and giggle until Tracy finally spoke up. “OK. Here are the rules. We ask you a question and if we guess what your answer is going to be then you have to drink. If we are wrong then we drink but you have to be honest.”

“What kind of questions do we ask?” Paul asked.

“Ask anything honey.” Cathy smiled. “I know your dick better they you do.”

“You know this could get personal Cath?” Paul said to Cathy.

“Don’t worry about Trace honey. She is a big girl.” Cathy taunted him.

“OK. If that’s the way you want it.” Paul wasn’t really into games but this could get interesting.

“Ohh yeah.” Tracy said as she got out of the tub and ran into the house.

“Where is she going?” Paul asked.

“To get a pencil and paper. You have to write your answers down.” Cathy teased him.

“You’re k**ding?” Paul said.

“Don’t worry honey we will too.” Cathy said as Tracy quickly ran back to the tub and got in.

“Ohhh this warm water feels good.” She said as she sat down. Paul just stared at her body. Tracy was wearing an orange bikini that didn’t do a lot to cover her tits and her nipples stabbed at the material as the cold covered her body.

“OK here goes.” Tracy said. The girls started to whisper again and finally Tracy looked at Paul. “OK Paul. When you and Cathy started dating how many dates did you think it should take before you two had sex?”

Paul knew not to underestimate how well his wife knew him. He remembered she made him wait at least ten dates before she gave it up. He also bitched about it after. “Hmmmm?” Paul was trying to be reasonable but not far out. The girls were busy whispering to each other.

“C’mon Paul.” Said Cathy. “It is not a hard question. Quit trying to be something your not. When do you want it?” She winked at Tracy. She knew this would get him.

“OK. I got it.” He said as he wrote on the paper. “Guess away.”

“Three.” Cathy said flatly. Paul’s mouth dropped open. “Paul. You told me this yourself after we started dating. First two dates are for getting to know each other and then there should be lots of flesh.” Both girls started laughing.

“Shit.” Said Paul and he started laughing too. He tipped his beer, took a long drink. “OK. Here is one for you two. What is it that first attracted me to Cathy?”

“My ass.” Said Cathy.

“Her tits.’ Added Tracy. Both girls were both laughing at how easy that one was.

“C’mon. That is not necessary true. It could be her eyes or her hair.” Paul added.

“C’mon Paul.” Cathy argued. “Since when do you notice eyes or hair?’

“All the time. It appears you don’t know me like you think.” Paul laughed. “See I have it written down. EYES.”

“OK.” Answered Tracy. “What color are my eyes.’ She asked while closing her eyes. She had this big smile on her face.

‘Wow! Was she hot?’ Paul thought, but that was easy. He knew her eye color.

“Green.” He said.

“Impressive.” Cathy laughed. “Tracy figured all you were looking at here were her tits.”

“Well I was looking at those too.” Paul said. “But you still have to drink.”

That is how it went for the next hour with Paul winning some and loosing some but he was impressed with how well the girls did. It did not take long for all three of them to start feeling the alcohol. Paul was still horny from the night before and sitting in the Jacuzzi getting d***k with two hot girls was not helping things. He decided to try and make this game a little more interesting.

“OK. You girls are doing alright but this is getting boring.” Paul finally said.

“What’s wrong Paul?” Mocked Tracy. “You can’t handle it?”

“Yeah.” Added Cathy. “Can’t handle the truth?” The girls were getting pretty looped now and clearly having a good time at Paul’s expense.

“Sure I can.” He laughed. “But let’s make this more interesting.” He said. “Let’s sweeten the stakes”

“Sure.” Answered Tracy. “What ever you want.” Tracy turned to Cathy. “Do you care?”

“No.” Cathy said. “He got himself into this let him pay.” She shrugged.

Cathy new Tracy was pretty competitive and didn’t like to loose but she felt Paul was up to something.

“OK.” He quickly said. “Here are the new rules. Instead of drinking you are wrong you have to do what I say, no matter what it is.” Paul really didn’t think the girls would go for this but he was hoping the alcohol would help.

“What do you mean ‘what ever’?’ Asked Cathy.

“Just that ‘What ever’… with in reason.” Paul answered.

The girls looked at each other and then back to Paul.

“You know.” Cathy said to Tracy. “He going to try and get us topless.” They both looked at me and whispered something to each other. “OK. The same goes for us then.”

“Fine.” Paul returned. “Ill even let you go first.”

The girls leaned in to whisper a plan of attack and Paul just stared at the way their tits pressed into each other. Cathy’s nipples had been hard since they got in the Jacuzzi and that in itself made Paul hard. But as the alcohol started to get to him both the girls were getting to him and he was starting to get hard.

“OK.” Cathy brought Paul back to reality. “Here’s our first question. When we are stressed and we really need to unwind and relax. What is it that we need more then anything to take all the stress from our bodies?”

“Hmmm….” Paul first thought the obvious ‘She needs an orgasm’. He knows that’s what he would want but not necessarily a woman. He thought about all the things Cathy does to relax. She works out she takes a bath she reads she goes out with the girls. Actually this was a hard question. This would be thought to get write if he were sober but now his thought process were gone. After some deliberation the girls started to get impatient.

“Well?!” Tracy said.

“This is a hard question.” Paul said defensively.

“Well cmon Paul you changed the rules.” Tracy smiled.

“Yes really Paul stop complaining.” Cathy laughed.

“OK.” Paul had to admit he really didn’t know so he guessed. “How about making love?” Paul knew this is wasn’t at all what they said but figured he may as well be himself.

The girls looked at each other and laughed. “We knew that is what you would say.” Said Tracy. “No Paul we are not men. We require a softer touch. The feel of strong hands working the tension from our muscles, our necks, our backs. Yes honey what we need is a massage to drive the tension from our bodies.”

“And since you have to do ‘what ever’ we say then you will give us both a massage right now.” Cathy said excitedly.

“Yeah. And not some cheap massage. You have to get into it. You know. Take your time and show us you care.” Tracy added.

So Paul did just that and he really didn’t mind at all. He always gives Cathy a massage and he went over board with this one. Paul spent thirty minutes on his beautiful wife and then moved behind Tracy. This really excited him because he has never had so much contact with her and he took full advantage of this opportunity. As soon as Paul touched her, his erection rose to full girth. What he really wanted to do was massage her front but he knew that was just a dream.

“Mmmm…” Tracy moaned. “He has great hands Cath. You said you get this when you want it? Wow. You’re pretty lucky”

“Yeah.” Cathy said. “I’ll give him that he is good to me.” She sat totally still enjoying the feeling of her relaxed body. Paul was looking at Cathy and leaned forward to mockingly look down the front of Tracy's top.

“Watch it Trace. The horny one is trying to look at your tits”

Tracy just looked over her shoulder and laughed. “Perv.” Then she closed her eyes and leaned back reclining right into Paul’s erection. Tracy opened her eyes and looked and Cathy and laughed. “I guess he is horny.” Cathy knew he was hard but she just smiled and shook her head. The buzz was working on all their inhibitions.

It shocked Paul that Cathy was not bothered by this situation at all. She was enjoying herself so much it didn’t even bother her when Tracy commented on his arousal.

After the massage Paul returned to his side of the Jacuzzi and announced it was his turn. “OK. You two have been paid handsomely for winning that round but it is my turn for a question. Alright let’s see now. If you two know me so well then what one ‘thing’ do I find most erotic on a woman?”

“You’re a T&A man Paul.” Said Tracy. “That always gets guys.” She directed to Cathy. “He’s your husband…. Is there more then that?”

“Hmmmm…. There are a few things he just loves.” Cathy said back to Tracy.

“He loves tits and ass for sure but….” She trailed off in thought. “It could be lips, eyes or abs.” She finally said looking at Paul for a reaction.

“Well.” Laughed Tracy. “He sure likes a lot about a woman. You’re not sure?”

“I think it would be her tits.” Cathy finally said all tough she was unsure of herself.

“Ok. Her tits.” said Tracy.

“Wrong.” Paul answered. “I think the most erotic thing is a freshly shaved pussy.”

“Shit.” Cathy said quickly. “That’s right… he has said that to me before.”

“Cath!” laughed Tracy while splashing her. “You forgot that!”

“Well… a few drinks and look at the man. Every thing turns him on.” Cathy defended herself.

“Well well. It seems I am in the drivers’ seat now.” Paul smiled. “What shall it be? I think I like the suggestion Cathy made earlier. Off with the tops.”

“What a surprise.” Mocked Tracy.

“Yeah. Could you see that one coming Trace?” Added Cathy. “Oh well. I guess we can give him a thrill. He did give us a great massage.” With that they reached around and pulled off both tops.

“Yummy.” Laughed Paul. The girls were good sports and laughed along with him. Paul was in heaven. Tracy has slightly smaller tits then Cathy but they were the perfect shape with eraser size nipples that happen to be nice and hard at the moment. Paul was not sure if it was the cold air or the situation unfolding before them. Maybe both.

“OK. Our turn.” Tracy said. She closed the distance with Cathy and they started with the whispering again. Finally Tracy said. “OK Paul. On that piece of paper you must write your three most favorite things about sex and we think we can guess them.”

“You mean like positions or … what?” Paul asked.

“Anything.” Cathy responded confidently. She let the earlier one slip by but she knew Paul well and she was sure she knew exactly what he would say. Cathy was getting pretty d***k and had to pick something she didn’t have to concentrate on too much.

“You will never get all three.” Paul tried to tell them. “Ill have your suit bottoms lying next to your tops.” He laughed.

“You better hope not because we have a good one if we guess right.” Tracy warned.

“Ok.” Paul shrugged. He thought for a minute and started to write. “Ok. Fire away.”

“I know one is a blowjob.” Tracy said.

“Yeah. That’s an easy one.” Paul laughed.

“Ok honey. One would be when I am shaven clean and you are eating me out.” Cathy smirked.

“Well.” Paul hesitated. “That is close.”

“…. And “ Cathy continued, “You have my vibrator up my cunt.”

“Yes that is basically what I had.” Paul started to sweat a little. The more he thought about it the more he realized this was not so tough for someone that knew him. He had been had.

“And finally.” Cathy added. “When you fuck me up the ass.”

Tracy looked quickly at Cathy. “Really?” That is something Tracy has always wanted try but Mark was never patient enough. Tracy figured that if you went too fast it would probably hurt. She suddenly found herself very horny. She also realized her nipples were very hard. Cathy, who was laughing at Paul, brought her back to reality.

“OK Mr. Big stuff. You have lost again.” Cathy was smiling at Tracy now.

“We have been talking and we feel you should know what it is like to have a shaved crotch.”

Paul knew where she was going with this and made quite a face at the girls. “No?”

“Yes.” Tracy laughed, “You must shave and be quick about it.”

“Shit. Are you serious?” Paul said quietly. The girls were now laughing.

“Go on Paul.” Cathy said. “And don’t think we won’t verify this so you better be clean.”

Paul slowly pulled himself out of the water hoping they would change their minds but evidently they were serious. He was gone for nearly thirty minutes but the girls waited patiently for his return.

“Ahhhh. Here’s Mr. Clean now.” Cathy smiled as Paul approached. Paul hopped into the Jacuzzi and grabbed his beer.

“What a job. That is not an easy thing for a guy to do.” Paul stated as he started to drink. Looking up both women were staring at him. “What?”

“Well.” Said Cathy. “Let’s see.” Paul looked at Tracy then Cathy. “Don’t worry about her.” Cathy said. “Stand up.” She grabbed Tracy by the hand and pulled her up to a kneeling position with her. “You can’t see anything from back there and besides he’s been staring at your tits all day. Drop em.” Cathy directed at Paul.

Paul, however, did have a problem. He was already half erect and if he had to drop his suit now he knows he would grow fully erect. Nonetheless Paul did as he was instructed and pulled down his suit.

“Woah.” Said Cathy. “You must really like this or are you just happy to see us?”

“Hey Cath you were right. It does look hot.” Tracy had never seen Paul’s cock before and found herself turned on by the 7” of shaved meat hanging only two feet away.

He was not as big as Mark but had a perfect shape and now she knew why Cathy loved to have it up her ass. The girls continued to inspect the work but never touched him. Paul was fully erect and getting very horny with two hot topless women looking at him like a piece of meat.

When the girls were done Paul pulled up his suit and sat back down in the water.

‘Damn am I horny.’ he thought. What surprised him was the fact he couldn’t wait to fuck Cathy with his hairless cock. ‘If it feels that good to lick her when she is clean maybe she can’t wait to get her hands on me?’

“If you girls are satisfied we will move on.”

“Ok.’ The girls said in harmony. The girls were not really laughing anymore and he began to wonder if they were getting as horny as he was. The game had taken on a new intensity.

Cathy was not really a jealous person but he was surprised it had gone this far. Not only was she not stopping things she was encouraging them. There is no doubt in his mind that if it were anybody but Tracy this game would have ended long ago. He knew the alcohol too was working on her inhibitions.

Paul wanted to see how far it would go. He really wanted to slide his dick into Tracy’s perfect mouth. Suddenly it hit him. He remembered Mark had told him a while ago that he had talked Tracy into a threesome. The only problem was that the only person that Tracy would do this with was Cathy but they were afraid to ask us so they let it drop. If this were true back then maybe Tracy still had feelings for Cathy sexually.

“Hmmmm… How about this one?” Paul had to phrase this just right. “If I were to tell you two to kiss something what would it be?”

“HA! In your dreams.” Laughed Cathy.

“You have to be k**ding?” Added Tracy. “That’s way too easy. You sure you want to do this to yourself Paul?”

“Well? What’s the answer?” Asked Paul.

“It’s a blow….” Started Tracy.

“Wait!” Cathy stopped her. She was looking at Paul through narrow eyes “He’s up to something Trace. He has to be. It is way too obvious even for him.” She leaned into Tracy and they started to whisper again. Paul was hypnotized as their tits pressed into each other. He watched as Cathy finally shrugged her shoulders and said, “Write it down Paul because I know you’re up to something.”

“Well?” Paul asked.

“Blowjob.” Tracy finished.

“Wrong.” Paul smiled.

“Wrong?!” Doubted Tracy. “What is it then?”

“If I could have you two kiss something it would be each other?” Paul said.

The thought of it made him harder then ever before. “And, of course, that is what you must do.”

“I knew it!” said Cathy. “You are such a perv.”

“Is he telling the truth Cath? You know him better then me.” Tracy asked.

Cathy only nodded. Cathy had suddenly gotten quiet. She could never get out of this, not after she made Paul shave his entire cock clean. She knew this was a huge fantasy of his and he won fair and square. How could she kiss Tracy? Another woman? Tracy is her best friend; in fact, she is like a s****r.

She watched as Paul and Tracy splashed each other. She really didn’t hear what they were saying she was still shocked at what she had to do.

The more she thought about it the more she realized that Tracy is probably the one woman she could kiss but she has never kissed a woman. ‘Well it’s just one quick kiss.’ She kept telling herself.

She watched as Tracy and Paul continued teasing back and forth. This didn’t seem to bother her at all.

“What is it with men and seeing women together?” Tracy splashed him.

“It is in our jeans Trace.” He laughed back. “Well?” he finally said.

“OK OK.” Tracy laughed. “Ready beautiful?” She directed to Cathy.

Cathy couldn’t figure out why this was bothering her. It was just a kiss. One little kiss that didn’t mean anything.

“Yeah. Let’s do it.” She answered. Tracy was already kneeling in the middle and she turned and took Cathy’s hand. Cathy slid up next to her in the middle of the Jacuzzi and Paul watched as the girls pressed into each other. Every thing seemed to be moving slowly as Paul watched in disbelief. His lifetime fantasy was about to take place.

When they were only a few inches apart Paul noticed Tracy seemed very focused now.

Cathy suddenly noticed things about Tracy she never realized. Her face was absolutely beautiful, her lips were full, her smell was good… feminine not like a man. Her body was the one that shocked her. So soft and despite what she always believed it was very sexy.

‘Was she getting into this?’ he wondered. ‘The way their tits pressed into each other’ Paul was witnessing his fantasy. Tracy closed the final distance and pressed her full lips to Cathy's. Her lips parted and she slowly slipped her wet tongue into Cathy's mouth. Cathy was shocked to feel Tracy’s open mouth somehow expecting it to be more of a friendly kiss. Yet her lips parted and returned the soft embrace. Suddenly she felt Tracy’s tongue slide across her lip enter her mouth. Cathy was shocked again. She meant to pull away this was Tracy her best friend but her body seemed to take over and without realizing it her tongue softly brushed along the side of Tracy’s. Somehow she lost control of this ‘friendly kiss’ and she found herself responding to Tracy's talented tongue.

Cathy was shocked at her own reaction. She was enjoying the intimate embrace. She could not believe how soft and sensual her kiss was. She felt Tracy's hard nipples pressing against her and knew her own nipples were as hard as she could ever remember. Cathy realized this was the most erotic kiss she has ever had. The feel of Tracy’s full tits on hers and the way her soft smooth face felt against her skin and even the way Tracy held her. Cathy was fighting the emotions within her but could not deny what she felt. Before she realized it the kiss was over and she found herself extremely turned on by her first lesbian kiss. Cathy knew she was flustered but Paul detracted the attention.

“Oh my God!” Paul said. “That was the hottest kiss I have ever seen.”

Tracy just laughed and splashed Paul. Cathy knew Tracy had to enjoy this as much as she did but she just went on as if unaffected.

‘Snap out of it Cath.” She finally told herself. ‘It is just the alcohol’.

“I wish I could have filmed that.” Paul added. “That was incredible.”

“Ok. Ok.” Tracy finished. “God Paul. It was just a kiss.”

“Yeah.” Cathy managed to say. “I think it is time to get out of this thing.” She laughed, “I feel like a prune.”

The others agreed and they all proceeded into the house. Tracy went to her room to change, as did Paul and Cathy.

Cathy was very quiet since they left the Hot tub and this didn’t go unnoticed by Paul.

“Hey what’s up? Are you mad at me?” He asked.

“No.” She answered. “Just tired I guess. All that alcohol and warm water.”

Paul studied her and knew something else was there. He closed the distance.

“You know?” He started. “That was the hottest thing I have ever seen. How was it?”

“Paul!” Cathy said firmly. “Put your penis in park. It was just a kiss.” But she knew that was not completely true. She was turned on by the kiss and now she was trying to convince herself that she was not bisexual.

“It was a hot kiss.” Paul pressed. He tried to corner her because he was very horny but she quickly changed and left the room. Paul knew she was affected by this but decided not to push it just yet. He decided to take a nice hot shower and take care of his rock hard cock. He was way too horny and he had to let Cathy settle down.

“Hey s*s.” Tracy said when Cathy came into the kitchen. “Want something to eat?”

“Yeah that sounds great.” She said. The girls made some food and kicked back in the living room and started to talk. Time passed and Paul never came back out after his shower so Cathy went to check on him. She found him passed out in bed. It was not that late but he was pretty d***k.

“He’s out.” She said walking past Tracy. “Look. It’s still snowing out. It is so beautiful up here.”

“Well I am sure he’ll have some great dreams.” Laughed Tracy as she stood to join her friend at the window.

“Yeah! You think we made his day or what?” Cathy returned.

“Well you know that is every mans fantasy.” Tracy said. “What’s wrong Cath? You’re kind of quiet.”

“Nothing.” Cathy quickly said.

“Did that kiss bother you?” Tracy asked.

“No.” She answered.

Tracy suddenly realized that the kiss must have had an affect on her. This was something that Tracy had always wanted to try but could never bring herself to ask Cathy. Tracy was so turned on by the kiss that she got herself off in the shower. She never thought of her attraction to Cathy as a problem. Cathy was her best friend and she loved her like a s****r. She thought Cathy was very beautiful and sexy but now things had changed.

Tracy knew after her first kiss that she wanted to explore more with Cathy. She wanted to touch her. Hold her. Taste her. She wanted to make love to Cathy but she was not sure how to tell her. Looking at Cathy as they stood quietly by the window she really wanted to kiss her again.

Her mind raced as she thought of the possibilities. She knew Cathy was affected by their kiss but she wasn’t sure how strongly.

Tracy turned to Cathy and slowly spoke. “Cath. I loved kissing you.” Cathy returned her gaze but didn’t say anything. She was full of new sensations and she was still trying to sort them all out. Tracy was suddenly filled with confidence and she felt she would never get an opportunity like this again.

Tracy moved closer to Cathy almost to the point touching. “I would like to kiss you again.”

Cathy stared into the eyes of her best friend and realized the closeness of Tracy was now turning her on. Her uncertainty continued though. Cathy’s own body began to betray her and she couldn’t think straight. She tried to take a step backward to give some room but the window was right there. She needed space but there was nowhere to go. Tracy slowly smiled at her and Cathy felt her nipples get hard.

‘No. This can’t be happening to me. How can I be attracted to another woman?’ Cathy fought with her emotions.

This didn’t escape Tracy and she looked down at Cathy’s tits and stared openly at her hard nipples. Cathy couldn’t stop the fact her arousal was becoming evident.

Tracy looked Cathy in the eyes and stepped even closer pressing her tits into Cathy’s. Cathy tried to speak, to say something, anything to stop Tracy, but nothing came out.

Cathy watched Tracy slowly move closer. The feel of her firm breasts pressed into her own. Ripples shot through her body when she felt the hard nipples press against her own and then Tracy’s hands slide around her waist. Her mouth less then an inch away parted and Tracy’s tongue slid out and ran across Cathy’s lips.

‘OH MY GOD!’ Cathy thought. ‘She is so sexy.’ Cathy felt herself getting wet and now her body was responding to Tracy. ‘I can’t be doing this.’ Cathy fought with herself. She weakly tried to stop Tracy but Tracy ignored her feeble protests. Her tongue pushed past Cathy’s lips and into her mouth. Cathy’s mouth closed around the soft wetness and she moaned. Cathy felt herself slipping.

Again Cathy tried to stop herself but then she felt Tracy’s hand slide up her back and around her neck. Cathy shivered. Tracy then pulled Cathy hard against her body and pressed her mouth to Cathy’s.

‘God is she turning me on.’ Cathy thought. Cathy was rapidly loosing the battle. Her best friend was seducing her. Cathy's head was spinning and now she was responding to Tracy completely.

Cathy was worried what people would think but despite this she was kissing her back and not wanting it to end. Not even realizing it her hands moved to Tracy’s waist and pulled her body to her own. Her taste was intoxicating and her smell was so feminine. Kissing Tracy was the most erotic thing she has ever done. Tracy’s talented mouth began to build the desire in Cathy. Her kiss was passionate and that of a lover. Their tongues teased and tasted as their arousal increased.

Tracy finally broke the kiss and looked Cathy in the eye. Cathy felt like her prey as Tracy moved in for the kill.

Cathy felt Tracy’s hand snake into her hair and suddenly pulled her head back. Tracy knew very well of Cathy’s sensitive neck and now her mouth was on it.

“Ohhh… “ Cathy moaned.

Tracy’s other hand fell to Cathy's ass and pulled her closer as she hungrily sucked her neck.

“Ohh…. “ Cathy moaned. “Tracy… “ Cathy lost all her resistance. She had never been so turned on in her life and now she didn’t care what people thought. She did not want this to stop, ever.

Tracy was in full control of the situation and the seduction of Cathy was sending her own arousal to new heights “You like this don’t you?” Tracy whispered in her ear. Cathy only moaned. Still holding her hair Tracy moved to her ear licking and sucking on Cathy.

Tracy finally released her hair but moved back to her sensitive neck. Her hands slid down her side and to the base of her sweater. Tracy grabbed the bottom and began to lift the shirt over her head. Cathy lifted her arms and suddenly her breasts spilled into view.

“Oh my God Cath. You are beautiful.” Tracy moaned as she looked over best friend’s body. Sliding into her again Tracy kissed her and this time Cathy eagerly returned the embrace. “I want to nurse on your sexy nipples baby.”

Without waiting for a response Tracy kissed her way to Cathy’s breasts and took her nipple into her mouth.“

“Ohh…. My….Goooodddd!” Cathy hissed. “This can't be happening. “ Cathy finally opened her eyes to see Tracy sucking her long nipples into her mouth. “Oh my god. Tracy.” Cathy was in such a state of arousal that she was approaching orgasm. This was another surprise to her. Tracy hadn’t even touched her pussy and she was close to cuming.

Tracy could easily see the sexual excitement in Cathy. It was addicting. As Tracy sucked on Cathy’s long nipples she could feel her own pussy getting very wet.

Tracy had fantasized about doing this to Cathy wondering what it would be like to touch her breasts and long nipples. As Tracy sucked them into her mouth they had to be an inch long and this really turned her on. Tracy spent several minutes going from breast to breast nursing and leaving them wet with saliva. She then moved her hand in front and slowly ran it along her covered cunt.

“Ohhhhhhhhhh. Damn Trace.” Cathy moaned. “Please…. “

Because of Cathy’s heightened sexual state Tracy knew she would cum quickly. Tracy wanted to taste her friend’s first lesbian orgasm. She slid down Cathy’s body until she was kneeling in front of her. She reached up with both hands and pulled Cathy’s sweats down to the ground. Tracy now locked eyes with Cathy and inhaled her scent. Cathy was so wet she felt her excitement begin to flow down her leg. Tracy suddenly pressed her mouth to Cathy’s cunt and that was all it took.

“Ohhhhh… myyy… goooooodddddddd.” Cathy started to shake and struggled to maintain her balance as her orgasm washed over her. “Ohh. Trace. Ohhh my God.” Her voice trailed off as her orgasm rocked her senses. Tracy never let up though and kept her mouth working on Cathy until she finally lost her balance and fell to her knees.

Tracy wasn’t done yet and she gently pushed Cathy to her back. Moving between her legs she continued to taste her first pussy. Tracy’s tongue explored her folds as she tenderly cleaned her friend’s wet cunt. Slowly her mouth moved up her opening to her sensitive clit and flicking it with her tongue.

“Oh my God.” Cathy’s hands shot to her head her fingers folding into Tracy’s hair. “That feels sooooo gooooood… oh … so soft.”

Somehow Tracy always knew she would love to eat Cathy’s pussy. She wanted her again. The cum Tracy devoured was like a d**g to her. Tracy continued to lick her friend’s pussy as she finally moved a finger to her opening. Cathy was so wet that Tracy’s finger easily slid all the way in and she started to pump her finger in and out of her wet cunt.

“Ohh Trace.” Cathy’s head rose to watch Tracy.

Tracy could tell Cathy was approaching her next orgasm and watched closely as she made love to her best friend’s pussy. Tracy only needed to keep the pace for a few minutes before Cathy grabbed her head and pulled her hard to her cunt.

“Ohhhh Tracy. Honey.” Cathy nearly screamed. “Ohhh I’m cuming!” She had never come so hard in her life.

Tracy instantly tasted her release and continued to lick her as her finger worked in and out of her cunt. Tracy easily swallowed what Cathy released and stayed with her until she came down.

She gave Cathy a minute to settle down and crawled up her body. “You tasted wonderful.” She softly kissed Cathy. Cathy tasted herself as she returned the kiss. “How was that lover?”

“That was amazing,” Cathy confessed still breathing hard. “Damn Trace. How long have you wanted to do that?”

“For years.”

“Really. Wow I never knew. Why didn’t you say something?”

“Well Cathy I didn’t want to scare off my best friend by telling her I wanted to make love to her.” Tracy said. “Mark and I talked about it and we figured Paul would go for it but we didn’t think you would. I have always wanted to try it with a woman but it had to be someone special for a first time and you were the only one I trusted enough.”

“Well that was incredible.” Cathy said reflecting on the whole experience.

“It was wasn’t it?” Tracy started. She was very horny and needed some release. “It was nice to feel the soft lips of a woman touching yours wasn’t it? To feel tits pressed against yours.” Tracy was now softly rubbing Cathy’s nipples as she spoke. “My hot wet tongue sucking your beautiful nipples. Did it feel good Cathy to feel a woman’s soft smooth face between your legs? Licking and sucking you till you came and sharing your hot cum with a kiss? Did you like that Cath?” Tracy knew she was getting Cathy all excited again. She started to breathe heavy and her gaze never left Tracy as she spoke.

“Are you ready for me honey?” Cathy never really imagined she would be in this position but after what Tracy just did to her she wanted to make her feel that good.

Tracy didn’t give Cathy a chance to answer she slid up her body and presented her breasts to Cathy. Cathy watched as Tracy offered it to her and she began to suck. The soft breast against her face felt wonderful and her nipple responded instantly to her mouth.

“Ohh yeah Cathy.” Tracy’s eyes closed as Cathy nursed on her. Cathy was not sure what to do but she relaxed and let go. Her hands slid up Tracy’s body and across her bare skin. She began to explore as she moved from nipple to nipple. Her hands ran freely across her stomach and arms. Gliding over her back and neck down to her breasts. It was Tracy’s turn to squirm.

Finally Tracy could take no more. She began to move further up on Cathy and Cathy kissed and licked her body as went by. Finally Cathy realized she was licking the start of Tracy’s pubic line. She looked up and met Tracy’s gaze and lust on her face was apparent.

“Ok?” She moaned.

“Yeah Trace.” Cathy helped her slip a knee on each side of her head as Tracy lowered herself to Cathy’s mouth. Cathy couldn’t believe this was happening but she was completely into it. Tracy was trimmed short and her hair was a very light brown. Her aroma filled Cathy’s nostrils and suddenly her tasted flooded her mouth.

“Ohhh Cathy.” Tracy jumped. “Oh my God baby, don’t stop.”

Cathy was now feeling the soft folds of Tracy's pussy on her lips. She was hesitant at first not really knowing where to begin but she quickly learned. Her tongue began to explore she slowly parted her folds. Cathy was surprised at how soft and wet her pussy as she pushed her tongue deeper into her pussy.

“Ohhhhh Cath.” She moaned loudly. Cathy’s hands slid over Tracy’s shapely ass and held her there as she continued to eat her friend. Looking up she saw Tracy’s eyes closed and just her expression told Cathy she was racing towards orgasm.

Cathy pushed her tongue deeper and Tracy moaned loudly. Soon Cathy was licking Tracy’s cunt and the addiction had her too. Cathy knew that Tracy was getting close and she loved how she made her feel. Cathy grabbed her ass and pulled her against her mouth. She immediately sought her clit and when she found her nub she sucked it into her mouth.

“Ohhhh god Cathy. I’m going to cum already.” Tracy moaned. “Please don’t stop.” Cathy was now very excited by the idea that a woman was going to cum all over her face. She felt like Tracy’s little slut. She couldn’t wait to taste her friends cum. Cathy didn’t have to wait long. As soon as Cathy reached up to touch Tracy’s tits she came.

“Oh. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh God Cath….. ahhhhhhhhhhhhh….” Tracy came hard. She fell forward onto her hands but Cathy held on and continued to suck her cunt. Suddenly Cathy plunged her finger into Tracy’s wet cunt and this sent her into another orgasm. “Ohhh. Ohhh. Ohhh. Cathy.” Tracy couldn’t believe what just happened. “Ohhh honey.” Tracy’s body shook as she screamed into the carpet. Cathy could taste her release and she was eager to catch all of it.

Finally Tracy rolled off Cathy’s face and onto her back staring at the ceiling. A few minutes went by and Cathy finally rolled next to her.

“I can’t believe we didn’t wake Paul?” Cathy said as she kissed Tracy.

“I know.” Tracy answered. “Well. You’re a lesbian.” Tracy started to laugh knowing this was something that bothered Cathy.

“I wouldn’t be if you hadn’t seduced me.” Cathy laughed back.

“It was good for you. Can you imagine if Paul had seen this?”

“Oh my God. It would have been a dream come true. If a kiss can wind him up like that imagine what this would have done to him.” Cathy laughed.

“He would have cum in his pants.” Tracy laughed. “Well at least you have a good guy. Paul is a man and he can’t help it.”

“I know. I am lucky to have him. I feel kind of bad though. He was so horny after you and I kissed and I didn’t give him a blowjob or anything.” Cathy sighed. “I was trying to sort things out I just kind of forgot about him. God the poor guy is probably ready to explode. In the morn….. “ Cathy trailed off.

“What’s wrong?” Tracy asked.

“I just had an idea.”

“What?”

“You want to fuck him? You and I. Tomorrow morning give him his fantasy?” Cathy saw Tracy light up.

“Really? I mean are you sure?” Tracy had always been attracted to Paul but after seeing his cock earlier she really wanted to do him.

“Trace. You and I just made love. I love Paul and I love you. You are both my lovers now. Unless this is a one time thing with us?”

“No way.” Tracy shot back. “You are the best lover I have ever had. I really like what you do to me.”

“OK then. You want to fuck Paul? Feel his hard cock inside you? You miss the feel of being filled Trace? ” Cathy asked.

“Yes.” Tracy responded quietly. Cathy leaned close so her mouth was almost touching Tracy’s mouth. She softly kissed her.

“What do you day Trace. Wouldn’t you like to feel his cock fill you? I know it has been awhile. I know he would love it. He could fuck you while I go down on you again. What do you say baby?”

“I would love to Cath.” Tracy was starting to get excited already. “You are really turning me on again.” She smiled at Cathy.

“I am turning both of us on.” She laughed.

“Mmmm…. Trace. If I would have known how great it is to eat pussy I would have been all over you along time ago.” Cathy purred.

“You’re a natural Cath.” Tracy moaned.

It was getting late and the girls decided to call it a night.

The next morning Cathy woke before Paul and headed out to get some breakfast. She felt great. The last 24 hours changed her life. She was sure that Paul would be just as excited about it and couldn’t wait to share this with him. She was joined a short while later by Tracy.

“Hi Cath.” Tracy said as she entered the kitchen.

“Hi.” Cathy answered. “How did you sl**p? Paul’s still out.”

“Good. Oh he is? OK. He was pretty d***k last night.” Tracy said watching Cathy. ‘Damn is she beautiful.’ Tracy thought. She really wanted to go up to Cathy and start something but just then Paul entered the room.

“Hey girls.” He said. “How’s it going?” Paul sat down and joined the girls for breakfast. It was obvious he just stumbled out of bed.

After they were done eating they decided to go skiing and enjoy the new snow they got last night.

In the evening they returned to the cabin and had dinner. They decided to hit the hot tub again but Paul decided he wanted to shower first.

The girls cleaned up and went in to change. Cathy walked in on Tracy as was changing.

“Hey. Woah. Nice timing on my part.” Cathy walked up to Tracy and gave her a long wet kiss. “Ready?”

“What. Now?” Tracy asked. “He’s in the shower.”

“I know. Come with me.” Cathy didn’t wait for a reply and grabbed her by the hand and led her into their room. Both girls finished stripping off their clothes and walked into the bathroom. Cathy told Tracy to wait right outside the door and she headed into the stall.

“Hey baby.” She said.

“HI. Nice surprise.” Paul said and kissed her. Cathy moaned and started to stroke his cock.

“I am sorry about last night honey. I know you were so horny and I just shot you down.” Cathy said.

“It’s OK. I know last night was kind of wild. That kiss..” Paul paused. “It was one of the hottest things I have ever experienced.” He could feel his cock expanding rapidly.

“Well I would like to make it up to you.” She smiled. Paul knew this was just a game to get some sex but he had no idea what was coming.

“OK. What are you going to do for me?” Paul smiled expecting a blowjob or something.

“Well since you have been such a good sport bringing two women up here. You have being such a gentleman cooking and taking care of us. I am going to reward you.” Cathy smiled. Cathy was now stroking his very erect cock.

“Mmmm … that feels great babe.” Paul moaned.

“I know. How about a kiss?” Cathy asked.

“That’s a nice start.” Paul said and pulled Cathy close to kiss her.

“No!” Cathy smiled and gently pushed him back. “Not with you.” Cathy leaned out of the shower and took Tracy’s hand and pulled her in with them.

“With her.” She finished.

Paul’s eyes got huge. He looked up and down Tracy’s hot body and his cock somehow got harder. All the fantasies he had about seeing her nude and here she was. Then it hit him as to what Cathy just said.

“Wh…. “ He started to say and stopped when the girls closed the distance and kissed again. Paul couldn’t believe his eyes. The visual was incredible. The girls were kissing. Not some small friendship kiss this was an open mouth, wet, I can’t get enough of you kiss. They had their arms around each other and pulling each other close. Cathy even had her hand on Tracy’s ass. Paul just starred in disbelief. The girls kissed passionately for a few minutes and finally turned their attention back to Paul.

“How was that honey? Did you like that?” Cathy smiled.

“Yeah.” Was all Paul could mumble.

“I know you are finding this all hard to believe honey but I have had a change of heart.” Cathy said. “Tracy and I have decided to make your fantasy come true.”

“You mean me and you and Trace?” He said still in disbelief.

“Yes honey that is exactly what I mean.” She said. Paul still couldn’t believe his luck as Tracy slid over to him and kissed him deeply. Cathy started stroking his cock again and continued to talk.

“Don’t worry honey there are no rules. Do what ever you want to whom ever you want.” Cathy leaned in and started to kiss his neck while Tracy was sucking his tongue into her mouth. Paul could only moan. The women slowly started kissing their way down his body and soon they were both kneeling in front of Paul. Cathy grabbed his cock and guided it to Tracy’s mouth.

“Ohhhhh…. Godddddddd.“ Paul groaned. He closed his eyes to savor the feel of what was happening to him. He felt Tracy take him deep. She licked up and down the length of his cock enjoying the feel of a hard cock in her mouth again.

Tracy loved to suck cock and since the break up she has had none to suck. She desperately wanted to get him off but she knew they had lots of time for this. She used her mouth and tongue to bring Paul all the pleasure she could. She sucked him deep, deeper then she can ever remember taking a man and savored his taste and smell. She kept this up for a minute and then Cathy would take her turn sucking the cock into her hot mouth.

Cathy had an enthusiasm that Paul has not felt in quite a while. Cathy pumped his cock deep into her mouth and massaged his balls and all the while Tracy licked his legs or stomach.

Paul was quickly approaching orgasm but he didn’t want to cum yet. Finally he watched the women join together and share his cock. Two tongues sliding up and down the length and across each others lips. Paul moaned again and the women knew he was close. Tracy stood up and kissed Paul hard.

“I have always wanted to do that to you.” Tracy said. “ I always wanted to kiss Cathy too and you know what?” She continued so Cathy could hear her talk. “Last night I did just that. After you went to bed I seduced your hot wife Paul.” Paul suddenly got the picture in his head. “It was the hottest sex I ever had. When I lowered myself over Cathy’s face and she licked me with her wet tongue Paul. She ate me until I came all over her face.”

This was too much for Paul and he came. “Ahhh. Oh my…” Cathy felt him expand even more as cum flowed into her waiting mouth. “Ohh Cathy baby.” Paul’s orgasm was long and strong. Cathy couldn’t believe how much cum he had. She nearly came herself as she listened to Tracy.

She happily swallowed Paul’s release but when she stood up Tracy savored what she could when she kissed Cathy.

Paul didn’t even go soft. He watched the girls passionately kiss again and then moved to join them. He moved so his rigid cock was between the women and shared the kissing. These girls were definitely here to please him but he wanted them to cum as well. Cum as hard as he just did.

After a few minutes Paul moved around behind Tracy. His hands joined his wife’s as they began to concentrate on Tracy. The women now had their arms around each other kissing passionately. Paul’s cock rested between Tracy’s round ass cheeks as his hands moved over her body. Paul finally kissed his way down her back slowly enjoying this beautiful body. Soon he was on his knees kissing her round ass as his hands slid up between her legs and across her pussy.

“Ohhh yes.” She moaned as his fingers entered her.

Cathy moved down to her breasts and began to suck her tits. Tracy watched as Cathy nursed on her breasts and she held her head in encouragement. Paul slowly kissed his way around her hip and soon his tongue was sliding across her stomach. Moving between the women he positioned himself at Tracy’s pussy and finally tasted her.

Paul loved to eat pussy and couldn’t wait to get her off. Sliding his tongue down between her folds he could easily taste her excitement. Tracy moaned and grabbed the back of his head now. Paul reached around to grab Tracy’s ass and he held her to his mouth as he pleased her. Moving up her pussy he suddenly sucked her clit into his mouth and Tracy moaned again. Her hips began to move as Paul found a rhythm.

Tracy had never felt anything as wonderful as having two mouths pleasing just her. Her eyes slowly closed as her arousal grew.

Cathy released her tits and kissed Tracy. “You are so sexy baby.” She moaned.

Then Cathy moved behind Tracy and began to kiss the back of her neck. Starting with her ears she covered every inch of skin as she moved down. Next she moved to her shoulders and then down the center of her back and finally she was kneeling. Never letting up she began to cover Tracy’s ass with kisses.

“Ohh my God Cathy.” Tracy was moaning continuously. “I am so close.” Her eyes fought to stay open as her passion reached its peak.

Paul knew what was going on and gently pulled Tracy’s round cheeks apart as Cathy slid her tongue down the center.

“Ohhhh Cathy.” One of her hands now moved to the back of Cathy’s head. Cathy responded by reaching around and grabbing Tracy’s tits.

Cathy’s tongue finally found her anus and Tracy came.

“AAAHHhhhhhhhhh. Ohhhh goooodddd.” Tracy had never felt anything so good. She had to hold on to Paul to keep from falling. As Paul continued to probe her cunt he held her ass apart for Cathy and she massaged Tracy’s anus. Tracy’s orgasm lasted almost a minute as Paul and Cathy continued to stimulate her. Paul and Cathy actually helped to steady her.

Slowly the two mouths released her from her erotic bliss and Tracy slowly sank to her knees between her lovers. “Ohhh my god. That was incredible.” She was a little shaky as the little ripples continued for another minute.

Cathy and Paul began to kiss as Tracy regained her composure. Slowly they stood as they continued to kiss and hands began to explore each other. Tracy smiled as she saw Cathy’s cunt there for the taking.

Turning she easily slid between Cathy’s knees and she began to eat out her best friend. Hands were everywhere now as Paul and Tracy began to concentrate on Cathy. Paul moved behind Cathy giving Tracy the room she wanted to concentrate on her pussy.

Tracy’s hand slid between Cathy’s legs as she licked up and down the folds of her cunt. She traced the outside of her cunt with her fingers and slowly worked one deep as sucked her sensitive clit into her mouth. Cathy leaned back into Paul to steady herself and this gave Tracy better access to her shaved cunt.

Paul started to rub and pinch her tits while holding her steady. Tracy loved the constant flow of Cathy’s juices and continued to lick between the folds of her hot cunt.

Paul sat on the seat that was in the shower area and eased Cathy back, guiding her onto his hard cock. Once Cathy filled her aching cunt with Paul’s meat they leaned back to give Tracy access to her cunt again. Tracy moaned at the sight in front of her. Cathy was spread and exposed lying back against Paul with his cock buried deep in her cunt. It was very erotic. Tracy moved to the couple and began to eat Cathy again. She could easily taste the release as her tongue slid up and down her center. Occasionally she would brush Paul’s cock but she mostly concentrated on Cathy.

Cathy couldn’t believe how incredible it felt to have two people pleasing her. Never has she felt anything so good.

The angle was perfect for Cathy as Paul’s cock rubbed her G-spot and Tracy’s wet tongue worked on her over stimulated clit. Paul and Tracy never let up and Paul started to pull on her nipples again. Cathy was heading fast to her first orgasm and she desperately tried to speed things up but Paul and Tracy kept the same pace. It was almost torture for Cathy but she quickly realized the sensations just kept getting stronger building for a powerful orgasm.

“Oh Paul. Trace.” Cathy Moaned. She was racing towards her orgasm. “I can’t hold on any longgerrrrr….. Oh….. I’m going to cum.” Cathy was groaning. Paul and Tracy kept up the pace but Paul was fighting off his own impending orgasm.

“Come on baby.” Tracy said. “Cum all over my face.”

“Ohhhh. Ohhhh.” Her hands grabbed Tracy’s head and her cunt grabbed Paul’s cock. Her orgasm slammed into her. “Ohhhh. Jeassssss. Ahhhhhhhh.“ Cathy screamed and her spasms sent Paul over the edge too.

“Ohhhh baby….. I’m cumming. Ohhh. Ahhhhhhhhhhh.” Paul came just as hard as before. He pumped two large shots of cum into Cathy’s cunt before Tracy pulled his cock to her mouth, which only increased the intensity to Paul.

It was now Cathy’s turn to shake as she collapsed against Paul. Tracy couldn’t get enough as cleaned off Paul’s softening cock. She then proceeded to do the same to Cathy’s wet cunt.

After a brief rest they decided to leave the shower and take some time to recoup. They ate dinner, had a few drinks, and they told Paul how the two finally made love.

When they were done they decided to enjoy the hot tub and Paul, of course, was horny again. He placed a supply of cocktails in the snow along the Jacuzzi and joined the women in the warm water. He noticed that the women were talking as if nothing happened.

The snow was falling again and the quiet was only broken by the voices of the three. The relationship of the three changed and they all knew things were different now. Paul didn’t know how the girls were going to handle their new relationship and how much he was going to be involved but he was hoping there would be more of what happened earlier.

The conversation eventually turned to sex, which was no surprise to anybody. The young lovers were all excited by the development in their relationship. Tracy said she had witnessed the sex between Paul and Cathy the night before they left.

“So you were peeking out the door.” Paul said. “I knew it.”

“Yeah! It was hot. I was too horny to go to sl**p so I had to take care of myself.” Tracy admitted.

“Tell Paul what you liked about it.” Cathy said.

“Well…. “ She hesitated.

“She liked it when you did me up the ass Paul.” Cathy said. She was enjoying the fact that Tracy was blushing for a change.

“Is that true Tracy?” Paul asked. She nodded. “Well Cathy. Do you think it is time we did something about that?”

Cathy looked at Tracy and said. “Do what every you want to her baby.”

Paul eased across the Jacuzzi and between Tracy’s legs. She open to accept him and he stopped just short of kissing her. Her smile faded as Paul kissed her. Soft, at first, but very deep. Tracy’s legs closed around his waist pulling him to her. Cathy moaned at the sight.

When the kiss ended Paul slowly stood and now it obvious erection was tenting his suit. He pulled his suit off his body and Tracy looked at Cathy then back to Paul. Paul moved forward and she obediently opened her mouth and took him in. Paul watched as his cock slide in and out of her talented mouth. Tracy wrapped one hand around the base and another up to pinch his nipples. She ran her tongue up the side and took the head in her mouth. She hesitated and slowly took him in until her nose touched his abdomen.

“Ohhh… God that feels good.” Paul groaned. He watched his cock become wetter and wetter as Tracy coated it in saliva. Tracy slowly pulled back and ran her tongue under the penis from the tip to the base and slowly back to the head again. She formed a perfect “o” with her mouth and took the head in again and started to pump his cock with her hand.

“Ahh…. Tracy. Mmmmm… slow down you are going to get me to cum too quick. Damn that feels good.” Tracy used her other hand now and started to softly play with his balls and this produced another groan from Paul.

Cathy had slipped out of the tub and went to get some lube she brought with her. She wanted Tracy to enjoy Paul’s perfect cock up her ass. Cathy knows how good it feels and really wanted to share Paul with her friend. She was not even a little jealous that her best friend was sucking off her husband, in fact she encouraged it. Ever since last night the thought of the three of them becoming lovers on a regular basis was very exciting to her.

Paul hardly noticed Cathy leave but saw her return the lube. He reluctantly pulled his hard cock from Tracy’s mouth and proceeded to undress her. He leaned her back so he could get to her cunt and started to return the favor. Paul used his tongue to lick up her slit and across her clit. He slowly licked back down and f***ed his tongue up her cunt as far as he could.

“Ohhh… “ Tracy moaned. She was already very wet from having that hard cock in her mouth and the thought that it would soon be up her ass. Paul slowly licked her outer lips and traced his way back to her clit and slowly sucked it into his mouth. Tracy brought her hand down to hold Paul’s head in place. “Ohhhhhhh…. Damn… that feels good.” Tracy moaned loudly.

Paul then stopped, turned her around, bent her over the side of the tub and started to do the same to her asshole. He spent a few minutes licking the tight ring while using his hand to play with her cunt. When his finger was coated in pussy juice he started to rub her very slick anus and work his finger in. Tracy couldn’t believe how good this felt. She was very aroused by the new sensations and found herself pushing back against Paul’s finger trying to take it all in.

“How does that feel baby?” Paul said. Tracy was totally under Paul’s control. Every nerve ending in her body was firing and the sensation of being filled was sending her to an orgasm.

“Oh my God Paul.” Tracy moaned.

Cathy was watching the scene unfold and slipped a finger into her own cunt.

When Paul’s finger was almost completely inside Tracy’s tight ass he reached around with his other hand and started to rub her cunt.

“Ohhhh Paullllll Ohhhhhhh….” Tracy moaned again.

Paul knew she was close already and wanted to cum. He suddenly sank the remainder of the finger in her ass and one into her cunt.

“Ohhh I’m cumming. Ohhhhhh.” Tracy screamed as her orgasm quickly rocked her body.

Paul let her relax and continued with her ass. Tracy was not sated. She was still under the spell of Paul’s fingers. “Tracy.” Paul said. “Are you ready for my cock?”

“Yesssss.” She hissed.

Cathy was nearing an orgasm herself but stopped because she didn’t want to cum to quickly. She grabbed the lube and filled her hands with generous portions of slick liquid and proceeded to coat Paul’s cock. Cathy then moved to Tracy’s round ass and massaged some into her anus. Cathy couldn’t resist the urge to work a finger into Tracy’s incredible ass.

Returning to her spectator seat she watched Tracy’s face as she offered her virgin ass to Paul. He positioned his hard cock at her entrance and slowly started to push.

“Oh my God. Ohhhh.“ Tracy reacted to the head as it finally slipped past her tight ring.

“Relax baby.” Paul said and the excitement was obvious in his voice. “Ill go slow.”

Cathy had striped naked and now sat watching with a finger in her own cunt. She could feel her own orgasm building again.

Paul continued to work his cock deeper into Tracy’s bowels as she did her best to relax and take him in. Tracy was learning quickly and the pain was turning to pleasure.

After several minutes Paul finally had his entire cock in her ass.

“Oooohhhh Cathy his cock is so big. God it feels good. He is going to make me cum again.“ Tracy was almost incoherent as every nerve ending in her body came to life. She had never felt anything like this before and her whole body seemed to focus around her ass. The sensation of being filled was incredible.

Paul could tell she was adjusting to him quickly so he only paused a second before he started to slowly pump his hard meat in and out of her ass.

He knew he would not last long. Tracy’s excitement was sending him to a quick orgasm but he didn’t want to cum without her.

“Tracy does my cock feel good? Can you feel my balls hit your cunt?” Paul was getting caught up in her excitement.

“Yesssssss! Ohhh yessss….. I’m going to cum Paul. Pound me hard!” Tracy hissed. Paul started to move a little faster but the feeling was too much for Tracy.

“Ohhhh. Oh my God. Ohhhhh Paul. I’m cumming. Ohhhhhh.” Tracy felt her whole body come to life as she came.

Paul came as he felt her ass tighten around his cock “Ahhhhhhh. Ohhh Tracy. Ughhhhhh.” Tracy even liked the feeling of Paul as he came deep in her bowels.

Cathy was right behind both of them. “Ohhhh. Ohhhh. Ohhhhhhhhhh.“

Paul collapsed on her back and nobody moved for a minute of so. Paul finally pulled his softening cock from Tracy’s ass and the three sat in the warmth of the Jacuzzi coming down from the erotic high.

“Cathy you were right.” Tracy finally said. “That was incredible.”

“See I told you if the right person does it to you it is awesome.” Cathy replied.

“It is nice to have that when ever you want it. I do miss that.” Tracy said.

“You know I’ve been thinking. What are your plans now that you are done with Mark?” Cathy asked Tracy.

“I know I can’t stay with my mother much longer. I suppose I will get an apartment and start fresh.” Tracy shrugged.

Cathy started to say something and stopped. She drifted over to Paul and started to whisper something to Paul. Tracy could see her hand working on his cock under the water.

“Is that what you want?” Paul said to Cathy.

“Yes.”

Cathy looked at Tracy. “Trace. Why don’t you move in with Paul and me?”

Tracy’s eyes lit up. “Move in with you two? Really? Are you sure?”

“Yes. You have lit a fire in me and unless you don’t want to be our play toy then why not?” Cathy said. “I can barely keep up with Paul and I am sure he won’t mind having two women around the house to play with.”

“I will be on my best behavior.” Paul smiled.

“Yeah. Right Paul.” Cathy groaned.

“Are you sure this won’t be a problem?” Tracy asked.

“No problems here.” Cathy assured her.

“What if Paul jumps me when you are not there?” Tracy smiled.

“All I ask is that you tell me everything. No secrets. And I will extend the same courtesy.”

“You mean if you and Tracy make love you are going to tell me everything?” Paul asked.

“Yeah.” Cathy said.

Tracy thought for a few minutes and the three sat in silence. She looked at Paul and Cathy and smiled.

“I would love too.” She finally said.

“Good.” Cathy smiled. She slid away from Paul and over to Tracy. She straddled Tracy and kissed her passionately. Tracy knew she had found a home and looked forward to this new relationship. The three didn’t know how long this would last but they planned on living it day to day and enjoying it while it did.... Continue»
Posted by KingAmir 3 years ago  |  Categories: Sex Humor  |  Views: 684  |  
100%
  |  2

Doggy Makes Three ( I didn't write this )



-= Chapter 1 =-

The dog started it, really.

Tracy Turner was sunbathing beside the swimming pool at
the back of the house. The girl was young, but already
very nubile and sexy, with the sort of body that had
caused nearly all of the boys at school to frantically
jack off while pretending that their fists were Tracy's
hot cunt or sensual mouth. Gallons of cum had been
spilled over fantasies of her -- and Tracy would have
been delighted had she known how many hand-jobs she had
inspired, because she was a naughty little girl who
aspired to be naughtier.

She had a heavy mane of dark, curly hair, almost black
but shot through with reddish highlights, glinting
copper, bronze, rust as the sun fell over her. Her eyes,
closed now, were mahogany brown, heavily lidded and
lashed. Her cheekbones were high and rather exotic, with
a speckling of freckles just a shade darker than her
suntanned skin. Her mouth was wide and full and sensual
-- the sort of mouth that automatically made a young man
think of blow-jobs.

She was wearing only the bottom half of her bikini as
she sunbathed topless in the privacy of her own back
yard. Her tits were plump and firm, capped by rosy
nipples that stood out in twin peaks, stiff and
tantalizing, a mouth-watering sight to any man or boy --
and to quite a few women, as well. Her back was slender,
her waist narrow and her belly gently rounded. She was
slim-hipped and long-legged, sinewy yet soft, athletic
in a very feminine fashion.

Her bikini bottom was a tiny wisp of silk, drawn tight
across her hips and dragged up into her crotch, as if by
the suction of her cunt. A few wisps of dark pubic hair
curled out from the narrow crotch-band. She lay on her
back, one shapely leg extended, her foot trailing in the
water and the other knee slightly raised, her thighs
parted.

In that position, Tracy was a most provocative sight, a
vision that would have caused instant hard-ons, had
there been any horny young men about to admire her.

But Tracy was alone.

Except for the dog.

Major, the big Great Dane, was lying in the grass beside
the pool, his massive head resting on his front legs,
slumbering peacefully. The brute was entertaining doggy
dreams, pursuing juicy bunny rabbits and hated cats. His
powerful haunches stirred and his flanks rippled gently.

Tracy, as usual, was dreaming about handsome men and
boys -- film stars and athletes and shaggy singers --
and her dreams were beginning to take on an erotic
nature. She dreamed of being seduced -- and of seducing.
Images of giant pricks, rigid and throbbing as they
loomed up from swollen scumbags, danced fancifully
through her sl**ping mind. Her sexy lips turned up in a
smile, her long, silken eyelashes fluttered -- and her
cunt began to simmer.

The heated fragrance of pussy wafted from the girl's
groin and drifted across the yard on the gentle breeze -
- coming to the sensitive snout of the Great Dane. He,
too, was dreaming and their dreams were becoming linked
by that exciting scent.

The dog's nostrils twitched and rippled, inhaling the
perfume of pussy. His long, red tongue came lolling from
his jaw, wet with slobber. His dreams changed subtly and
gradually, the object of his sl**ping pursuit shifting
away from rabbits and cats to a far juicier and tastier
and provocative sort of prey -- aromatic pussy.

The Great Dane's huge cock began to swell and elongate
from his loins. His balls ballooned and his cock-shaft
slowly extended and hardened. His fat sheath drew back
and the tip of his angry red knob came squeezing out.

The brute inhaled deeply and all of his bloated cock-
head slipped free of the hairy sheath, looming out in a
fat wedge of slick meat, the cleft parted. His knob
pulsed in and out and a few drops of frothy pre-cum
oozed from his pisshole.

Major woofed and rumbled deep in his throat, then began
to whine. He stirred restlessly, aroused by the
provocative scent assailing his nose. His stubby tail
wagged. He whimpered and opened his amber eyes.

Raising his head, tongue hanging out and dripping, the
Great Dane gazed at his young mistress. The dumb brute
was slightly puzzled, knowing full well that Tracy was
not a bitch in heat and not able to figure out why his
instincts and reactions were spanning the gap between
the species. But he most definitely was aroused, whether
he knew why or not. His prick was thundering by this
time.

He arched his big, blunt head around and licked at the
slippery tip of his flaring cock-head, then stared back
at the girl from whose groin those delicious aromas were
streaming so tantalizingly.

Because he was only a dumb a****l, Major didn't know why
he was getting so excited about the girl but, being only
a dumb brute, he also had no idea that b********y was
taboo.

The Great Dane decided to investigate this phenomenon.
He got to his feet, rising awkwardly around the looming
bulk of his cock. With his long prick jutting out under
him, the naked cock knob almost reached his massive
chest.

He advanced cautiously toward the pool area, his
haunches lowered as if he were stalking a wary prey. He
inhaled, following that compelling odor, drawn to
Tracy's steaming cunt like an iron filing to a magnet.

Tracy stirred, breathing a bit harder as her dreams got
more intense. Her hips shifted slightly. She dreamed
that she was sitting on Mick Jagger's face, with the
double advantage of masking his unsightly countenance
while taking advantage of his voluminous mouth.

Major crept up, his muzzle thrust out, quivering. His
wet, black nose flared. He lapped lightly at the inside
flesh of her sleek thigh. Tracy murmured in her slumber.
The dog licked higher, then pushed his questing snout
right into the teenager's crotch.

The crotch band of her bikini panties was sucked up into
her smoldering cunt, exposing a hairy pink cunt-lip on
either side. The material was drenched with pussy-juice.
The Great Dane sniffed rapturously, then slid his fat
tongue out and began to slurp at the delicious spillage
of her cunt. His tongue lapped at her unfurled cunt-lips
and at the sensitive nugget of her clit as it stood out
stiffly against her panties. Doggy slobber soaked her
crotch.

Tracy woke up abruptly.

Still smiling dreamily, she gazed down the gentle slope
of her body -- then gasped, as she realized that her
doggy was sniffing in her cunt!

She jerked away automatically.

Major raised his head and whined, his drooling lapper
dropping from his jaws, an inquisitive look in his eyes
and his ears standing attentively.

"You naughty dog," Tracy admonished.

But then she giggled, thinking that the dog looked just
like some hopeful teenage boy on his first date. His
tongue had felt lovely and her cunt was still steaming.

Tracy nibbled at her lower lip, thoughtfully. Was it
really so very wicked to let a dog lap her cunt? she
wondered. And even it was, it would be her secret. The
dog, obviously, could not kiss and tell -- unless he
could somehow pass on the information to other dogs, and
Tracy giggled again at the thought of having a pack of
hounds baying outside her window whenever she lay in
bed, playing with her pussy. Well, was it wicked? Maybe
so. But naughty things were always a hell of a lot more
thrilling than wholesome things -- and felt better, as
well.

Tracy flushed, radiant with excitement at her own
depravity, grinning impishly as she made up her mind to
be naughty. She lay back, arching sinuously. She cupped
her fat tits in her hands, pushing the heavy globes
together and deepening the smooth cleavage. Her thumbs
glided back and forth across the pert pink tips.

"Well -- go ahead, then," she whispered, huskily, giving
her pelvis a suggestive jerk.

Major cocked his head uncertainly.

"C'mon, you big, dumb son of a bitch." She giggled. "You
want a dog yummy? Ummmm? You wanna lap my pussy, boy? Go
on, then -- lap the fucker--"

She hiked her trim little ass up, arching her slender
back and tilting her groin higher. Her long, shapely
thighs parted wider.

Major yelped and jammed his muzzle back into her bikini-
clad crotch. He snuffled and licked, his wet tongue
slapping moistly against her.

Tracy purred, wriggling against his snout, enjoying both
the pleasant sensation and the dark psychological thrill
of being so naughty, of surrendering so willingly to
such an unholy whim.

Shit! I'm getting my cunt licked by a fucking dog! she
thought, feeling deliciously degenerate.

The Great Dane burrowed in, as if he were trying to root
a rabbit from its warren. His nose nudged, pushing the
sodden crotch band of her bikini panties right up into
her cunt. Juice creamed down her rosy cunt-lips, and the
doggy hungrily lapped it up, slurping around the hairy
rim of her pussy as the aroused teenager squirmed and
writhed in ecstasy. Her heart-shaped ass jerked and her
hips and belly pumped in a fucking motion.

Reaching down, she grasped the Great Dane's collar and
pulled his head away for a moment. Major gave her a
baleful look, thinking she was denying him that
succulent snack steaming between her thighs. But Tracy
only wanted to uncover the tray.

She tucked her thumbs under the elastic waistband and,
hips grinding, drew her panties down. She kicked one
foot free, leaving the soaking garment looped around the
other ankle. She tilted her crotch up again, presenting
her naked cunt like a steaming hot dish on a hairy
platter. Her pussy-lips were unfolded, exposing the
darker inner folds, all streaked with girl cream. Her
clit stood out like a stump in a swamp.

Pulling gently at her tingling nipples, Tracy gazed down
her belly and licked her lips. She couldn't blame the
doggy -- her cunt looked awfully delicious!

Tracy knew, from licking her fingers when she frigged
herself, that pussy-juice was scrumptious and,
naturally, she often wondered what the stuff would taste
like when a girl sucked it straight out of a creaming
cunt-hole -- another naughty experience to which she
aspired!

Whining, Major dived into her crotch again, lapping with
glee at her naked cunt-gash.

Tracy moaned. It felt even better now that her panties
were not hindering his tongue strokes. She reached down
and spread her cunt-lips wide open, turning her pussy
into an oval slot. The dog's long, hot tongue slid right
up her cunt-hole and she gasped at the sensation.

He ducked down, running his eager lapper all the way up
her groin with a slurp. She arched, trembling. The
brute's wet tongue started in the crack of her ass and
dragged up through her open cunt, then flipped out in
the dark tangle of her cunt-mound.

Pussy-nectar sprayed onto her belly and into her curly
pubic thicket. Trickles of the pearly stuff ran down the
insides of her thighs and soaked into the crack of her
ass. The doggy was going crazy as he lapped at her
overflowing cunt, his nimble tongue slapping at her in a
frenzy.

"Oh! Oh!" Tracy moaned, jerking in a wild,
horizontal dance against his head.

He whimpered into her steaming cunt. His tongue dipped
into her pussy, traced along her cunt-lips and bathed
her clit. As the girl's cunt got hotter and creamier,
the Great Dane got hungrier and hornier, lapping up that
heavy flow with joy.

"Yeah -- yeah -- tongue-fuck me, boy!" she cried.

His lapper slid in, filling her like a cock. He licked
at the inner folds, then drew his tongue out and lapped
at her clit again.

Waves of fiery sensation rippled across her shuddering
loins, running across her heaving belly and shooting
like an electric current up her trembling thighs.

As her cunt-juice got thicker and creamier and even more
fragrant, changing into cum, the Great Dane went into a
frenzy. The flavor and the aroma drove the b**st wild as
they registered on his taste buds and his nostrils. He
seemed to be trying to jam his whole head up into her
cunt. His tongue lashed her furiously and his nose
flared in her pussy, inhaling her pearly perfume.

"Oh, shit -- I'm creaming!" she gasped.

Her lovely face had contorted into a mask of lust, eyes
narrowed and lips parted. She was moaning and whimpering
and panting as she soared to the crest.

The doggy wallowed greedily in her cunt as spunk poured
out, all foaming and frothy and steaming hot. His whole
muzzle was streaked with her cream and his jaws were
dripping.

"Lap it up -- lap it out of me -- oooh -- fuck -- fuck -
- ooooh!" Tracy wailed, dizzy with desire.

Her ass churned and her pelvis jumped and jolted. Spasms
shot through her, each wave coming faster and higher.
Then those waves had merged into one creamy crest.

Tracy cried out in ecstasy, hovering at the peak,
clinging to her climax.

The final spasm shook her to the core and she slumped
back, trembling and panting.

The doggy kept on lapping merrily away, spooning out the
last spillage with his eager tongue. He slurped cum out
of the crack of her ass, licked it from her thighs and
cunt-mound, then lapped at her pussy again.

Tracy smiled dreamily, enjoying the afterplay.

And thinking that she owed the dog a favor...


-= Chapter 2 =-

Tracy lazily slid her foot down the Great Dane's flank
and under him, rubbing her instep up and down the length
of his huge prick. Her dark eyes widened with delight
when she felt how hard and hot his cock was. She had
been thinking that she had ought to jerk the doggy off
to relieve his frustration, but now she realized that
playing with such a big, shapely prick would be fun, as
well.

Major squirmed and wriggled, humping his cock out
against the girl's foot. His big head dipped down for
another slurp at her cunt, then rose up, jaws dripping
and amber eyes gleaming like a wolf standing over his
prey.

Tracy leaned down and kissed the dog on his damp muzzle,
tasting her own cunt-juices. He licked her face and she
sucked his cream-soaked tongue into her mouth, French
kissing the dog, adoring the combined sauce of doggy
slobber and pussy-cum all blended together.

She reached under the big brute and folded her delicate
hand around his cock-shaft. The doggy yelped and his
iron-hard prick vibrated, thrilling the dog to the core.

Tracy had given hand-jobs to plenty of boys in her time,
but this was the first that she had held a throbbing dog
cock and the naughtiness of it really turned her on. Her
well-tongued cunt began to simmer again. The lips opened
like the petals of a flower and her clit stiffened and
shot out, tingling.

The Great Dane woofed and inhaled, then dipped his head
down to her groin again, obviously eager to tongue her
some more. But now it was his turn to cream.

Tracy let him lap at her cunt for a few moments, then
pulled his head from her groin and twisted around beside
him, so that she could see his cock as she fondled it.

That huge prick looked as good as it felt.

Tracy even wondered what it would taste like! Her tongue
slid across her lips automatically. She loved to blow
guys and she could just imagine how frantic and
enthusiastic a dog would get if a girl mouthed his
prick. But she wasn't sure if she was ready to do
something as really naughty and depraved as sucking off
a dog -- not quite, not yet.

The dog humped through her fist, whining. Tracy slid her
hand back and cupped his swollen scumbags, squeezing
them gently and lifting them in her palm as if weighing
his cum load. They were heavy and huge. She could feel
his jism sloshing around inside the inflated bags as she
jiggled them in her palm.

She pulled her hand up his cock-stalk. His hairy sheath
curled up over the ledge of his naked red cock-head like
a wrinkled carpet. Then she skinned back toward his
balls and his cock knob loomed out, flaring.

Tracy sniffed, inhaling the musky, gamey aroma of that
overheated cock-meat. The girl was still licking her
lips, not even aware that she was doing it. The naked
slab of his angry red crown looked so delicious that
Tracy's mouth had started to water -- the natural
reaction of a born cock-sucker even though she didn't
intend to blow the brute -- not yet anyhow. Major was
always available, and Tracy had a pretty shrewd idea
that, now they had started fooling around together, they
would be enjoying lots of mutual pleasures in the
future.

"You like that, boy?" she whispered, as she gave his
prick a slow push-pull.

The big doggy whimpered, his flanks rippling as he
shoved his cock through her hand.

His pisshole opened wider and a glob of frothy pre-cum
came oozing out, all pearly on his red cock-knob. Tracy
rubbed the slime into his smoking hot cock with her
thumb.

"Mmmmmm," she moaned, softly, when she felt how hot and
thick his spunk was.

What a fucking thrill it was going to be when all of his
steaming slime load came spurting out from his throbbing
cock!

She held his balls in her left hand and began to stroke
his cock-shaft steadily with her right hand, eager to
milk the brute off. She leaned closer, staring at his
bloated cock-knob. More preliminary fluids oozed out and
Tracy whimpered.

"Wanna cum, Major?" she rasped, huskily. "Want me to
pump your fuck-juice out, boy?"

Paws scrambling frantically on the tiles, the Great Dane
humped, throwing his cock through her caressing hand.
The knob loomed out toward her, dripping. Her fist
skimmed him on his own lubrication, moving faster.

The girl squirmed closer, arching her back. "Shoot on my
tits," she moaned. "Yeah -- yeah -- cream all over my
tits, Major!"

She thrust those fat tits toward him as she pumped his
prick, eager to feel all that hot doggy jism splash on
her tit meat. From the violent way that his iron-hard
prick was jolting in her fist, Tracy knew she wouldn't
have long to wait.

The dog's head was going up and down like a rocking
horse as he screwed through her fist.

Tracy skimmed him lightly, then tightened her grip and
frigged more firmly, pulling his sheath up and down
around the core of his rock-hard cock-rod. More pre-cum
bubbled from his pisshole, slathering his knob. Her fist
pumped back to his balls, then stroked up to his cock-
head, her hand working in counterpoint to the dog's
frantic humping.

"Mmmmmm -- cum, boy -- shoot on me!" Tracy moaned.

Her tits were tingling for his cum, the nipples standing
out like little pink rockets.

Tracy was panting and jerking and her cum was smoldering
and flooding. Her face was a mask of desire, radiant
with passion as she pounded steadily away, beating the
brute's cock with vigor.

"C'mon -- cream me, Major!" she whined, her lips
trembling. "Give my tits a bath!"

His cock-head ballooned into a massive wedge of naked
red meat as he humped out toward her. Tracy could feel
the heat of his cock-knob waft over her tits. His
dribbling pisshole was wide open now, lathering his fat
slab. Her hand was all slippery and spunky as she tossed
him up and down and his cock-shaft was so hot she
thought it might blister her hand. His cock-head was
swelling so big and fat it looked ready to burst.

Major yelped frantically.

"Fuck yeah -- hose my tits -- whitewash my tits!" the
naughty girl wailed.

She was gasping and gurgling with the thrill of dog-
frigging.

She inhaled his gamey scent, staring with intense
concentration at his cock knob, anticipating the joy of
seeing his fuck-juice come squirting out. She jerked and
jacked, pumped and stroked, pulled and pushed steadily,
bringing the big brute surging toward the crest.

The dog yelped again. His whole massive body was
trembling violently. Tracy felt his scumbags explode in
her left hand. She frigged down his cock-shaft, feeling
his fuck-juice as it rushed up that pounding prick. As
her fist pumped back to the root of his stalk, skinning
his cock-head, his jism came shooting out in a geyser.

"Ohhhhhhh" she squealed.

His first squirt fell on her fat tits, all thick and
creamy and heavy as quicksilver. He shot again, on the
recoil, as she pulled up his cock shaft. His jism
spurted onto her nipples and bubbled into her cleavage.

Tracy was gasping with joy. No human prick had ever
creamed her so abundantly. She pushed back and the Great
Dane plunged forward, his cock-head spilling more spunk
onto her tits. A creamy torrent skimmed up into the
hollow of her throat.

"Ummm -- keep it up, boy," she whimpered. "Drown me in
the fucking stuff!"

Her tits were awash already. Cum dripped from the rosy
tips and slathered the upthrust globes, all milky white
on her suntanned flesh. She looked down at her slimy
tits, her nostrils flaring as she inhaled the starchy
aroma of his jism, then gazed at his cock-head again, as
another creamy spurt cascaded out.

The potent pet kept on creaming, spraying the cumjuice
out with every stroke of her hand, fucking the girl's
fist with savage energy.

His cock-head pulsed in and out and his balls inflated
then diminished as he spilled more scum out -- then
swelled with another load. His vitality seemed endless,
his balls bottomless, his energy boundless. Tracy leaned
closer and the doggy hooked upward through her fist.
Another jism jet sped from his cock-knob and juiced her
on the chin.

Tracy wailed. She turned her face away, then turned
back. Her trembling lips parted and the tip of her
tongue slid out. She jerked another spurt out right onto
her mouth. The succulent slime foamed on her lips and
frothed on her tongue, driving the teenager wild as the
flavor registered on her taste buds and she found that
dog cum was even more yummy than it looked.

Her head tilted back, dark hair tumbling. Trembling,
Tracy pumped more spunk into her open mouth.

Like a fluid rocket, the dumb brute's fuck-juice flashed
from his knob and doused her lips.

Tracy leaned closer and opened her mouth wider. She
frigged his stalk and a slimy rope of cum skimmed over
her tongue. She savored it, moaning, then swallowed. The
sweet stuff warmed her belly like a fine cognac -- and
whetted her appetite for more. She kept on pumping and
the dog kept on spunking.

Then, whimpering, Major faltered, his dynamic creaming
coming to an end. His humping became erratic and jerky.
His head hung down and his flanks heaved. He stood over
Tracy as she milked out the last precious drops from his
cock and balls.

She bent closer, all of her inhibitions melted in the
heat of her desire. His slippery cock-head loomed right
in her face. Her tongue slid out and she tapped the tip
against his soaking knob, whimpering. The brute's cock-
meat, all slathered with his fuck juice, was
scrumptious. Doggy cock was delicious, and Tracy knew
that, right or wrong, naughty or not, she was going to
be giving the brute plenty of head from now on. She
flicked her tongue all over his gooey cock-knob,
gathering up his slime and bathing his cock with her
saliva.

Major whined at his new sensation. Tracy tongued him
thoroughly, then kissed the tip of his prick and let her
lips slowly part around it, feeding the naked slab of
his cock-head right into her mouth and sucking on it.

"Ummmmm," she purred.

Her cheeks hollowed in as she suckled. She slobbered
down his hairy cock-rod, inching more of his cock into
her mouth, her lips sucking and her tongue playing
against the underside of his fat cock-head. She coaxed
another drop of juice out from his pisshole, rolling the
gooey glob on her taste buds and then letting it slide
down her throat.

The insatiable little minx was already wondering how
soon the dog would be ready to cum again.

Leaning back, she smiled, thrilled by her own depravity.
She felt deliciously naughty, so excited that she knew
it would be hard to keep it a secret.

What would her friend, Jennifer, think if Tracy were to
make a confession? It might prove interesting.


-= Chapter 3 =-

Tracy scooped up the dog cum from her tits and lapped it
greedily from her palms, not wanting to waste a single
drop of the lovely stuff. She eyed Major, wondering if
she might manage to milk another load from him. But the
Great Dane looked drained and his prick had diminished
and receded, the naked cock-knob drawn back into his
sheath.

Tracy decided to call on her girlfriend, Jennifer, who
lived next door. She was just bursting to tell someone
about what she had done. Jennifer might be shocked or
disgusted, of course. But, somehow, Tracy had an idea
that the sexy blonde girl would be fascinated.

And Jennifer, too, had a doggy ...

***

Tracy rubbed the last dregs of spunk into her fat tits,
then put her bikini on, tugging the tiny bottom up over
her simmering loins and tucking her tits into the
halter. She winked at Major, as if to let the doggy know
that he would soon be in for another treat.

Nubile hips saucily swinging, Tracy crossed through the
adjoining back yards to Jennifer's house. As she had
hoped, Jennifer was also sun-bathing beside her pool,
wearing a skimpy black bikini that tied at the sides,
leaving her sleek flanks bared, and the outer rims of
her well-rounded tits exposed.

Tracy paused to admire her friend for a moment, before
she announced her presence. Tracy had never made it with
another girl, but she had thought about it a great deal
and, when she did -- usually while playing with her
pussy -- she generally thought about Jennifer.

Jennifer was every bit as nubile and sexy as Tracy, but
in a different and nicely contrasting fashion. She had
blonde hair, worn curly and tumbled, big blue eyes that
could look both innocent and sultry, and a shapely
figure that had certainly inspired many creamy wet
dreams and hand-jobs among the local lads.

Tracy wasn't the only one admiring lovely, blonde,
bikini-clad Jennifer at the moment.

Eighteen-year-old Joe, tall and athletic and pubescent,
had also been staring at his k** s****r and getting a
booming hard-on in the process.

Joe had been screwing his pounding fist while
entertaining i****tuous thoughts for some time now. The
boy figured it was wicked to lust after his s****r, but
what the hell -- that only made him cum more. Joe lurked
around the house, constantly hoping to catch a glimpse
of the sexy sibling in a state of undress, changing her
clothing or taking a shower or sunbathing topless.

Joe, at the moment, was sitting in the arbor across from
the pool, concealed in the leafy shadows, his eyes glued
on Jennifer's trim body and his prick thundering in the
confines of his tight jeans.

Soon necessity would decree that he haul his cock out
and empty his balls by hand, he knew, but he was waiting
as long as he could, even at the risk of creaming his
jeans, in the hopes that his sexy s****r might decide to
remove the top of her bikini so that he could beat his
meat over the mouth-watering sight of bouncy tits.

Lying on the ground beside Joe, the f****y dog, a big
German Shepherd, was also regarding Jennifer with a
certain interest.

Joe, concentrating on Jennifer, was unaware that the dog
was also getting aroused.

Then the little nymphette from next door showed up and,
with two nubile teenagers to admire in those tiny
swimsuits, Joe groaned. He knew he could not endure much
longer before he whipped his cock out and jacked off...

***

"Oh, wow!" Jennifer gasped.

She turned over onto her back, staring up at Tracy with
her wide blue eyes. The dark-haired teenager had knelt
down beside the blonde and, after a casual exchange of
commonplace conversation, had assumed a very impish look
that told Jennifer that she had just been very naughty.
Jennifer had shown interest, of course. And then Tracy,
blushing but grinning, admitted that she had been
fooling with her dog.

"Did you really?" Jennifer asked, intrigued.

"Yeah -- it was fun, too."

"But how -- what did you--"

Tracy leaned forward conspiratorially, her heavy tits
falling in her halter so that the deep cleavage and the
globes almost to the nipples were bared much to Joe's
delight, although he couldn't hear what they were
saying.

"I was asl**p by the pool, see -- and I was having a
lovely dream -- and then I woke up and realized that
Major was lapping my pussy!" Tracy said, her face all
radiant with her naughty confession.

"Yeah? -- what did you do?"

Tracy grinned wickedly. "I took my bikini bottom off and
let him finish the job."

Jennifer squealed with vicarious delight.

"Did -- did you cream his tongue?"

"Ummmm -- I sure as hell did."

"Oh! You're so naughty!" Jennifer cried -- but she
obviously approved of her friend's misbehavior.

Tracy hesitated, wondering whether she should also tell
Jennifer that she had jerked the Great Dane off onto her
tits and into her face and mouth? She wanted to, but she
was afraid that maybe Jennifer wouldn't be ready for
that much naughtiness. Tracy didn't want to risk putting
Jennifer off and ruining all the interesting prospects.

"You gonna let him do it again?" Jennifer asked.

"Oh, yeah. All the time." Tracy gave Jennifer a
speculative look. "I just had to tell somebody about it
and -- and I thought maybe you might like to come on
over and find out what some doggy tongue feels like."

Jennifer blushed, lowering her eyes.

"I couldn't!" she said, but there was no much
conviction in her tone.

"Or -- the damned dog really enjoyed himself, wallowing
around in my cunt, you know? It made me wonder what it
would be like to suck a cunt, myself --"

Jennifer swallowed hard.

"I thought maybe you and I might give each other some
head, Jenny," Tracy blurted out. "Just for the hell of
it you know, just to see what it's like."

"But -- but we aren't lesbians!" Jennifer squealed.

"Shit, no. But a girl doesn't have to be a damned dyke
to eat some pussy," Tracy declared.

"I-I... don't know," Jennifer said, huskily. "I'd have
to think about it, I guess."

Tracy nodded, satisfied. Since Jennifer hadn't declined,
there seemed to be a pretty good chance that the blonde
girl would be willing. But Tracy didn't want to ruin
things by rushing or insisting. She figured that she had
sowed the seeds and now it would be better to wait and
let Jennifer make the next move. Things like cunt-
lapping were obviously better by mutual initiative.
Anyway, Tracy was eager to get back home and see if
Major had another hard-on.

Grinning at Jennifer, who was looking slightly stunned,
Tracy got to her feet, her tits bouncing in her halter.

"Well, come on over, if you want to," she said. "We can
have a lot of fun together -- and with the doggy."

Grinning, she turned and walked away, her heart-shaped
little ass swinging like a pendulum.

Jennifer stared after that departing ass. The girl was
surprised to find that Tracy had bisexual inclinations,
but not at all shocked. She was fascinated. What would
it be like to sink her tongue up Tracy's wet, bushy
cunt? she wondered. How lovely it would feel to have
Tracy's raven-dark head clamped between her thighs! What
would be the harm of it, after all? Since neither of
them was a lesbian, it would only be sort of girlish
fooling around, right?

Not to mention the cunt-lapping Great Dane! Jennifer
began to pant, her fat tits surging in her scanty
halter. She was sorely tempted to rush after Tracy and
suggest they eat each other out immediately. But then
she figured it wouldn't be wise to appear so eager --
that it was better to play it modestly, almost
reluctantly, so if it didn't work out right it would be
Tracy's fault for instigating it and she could play the
seduced innocent.

But her cunt was on fire, and Jennifer knew that she had
to do something about that. She got to her feet on shaky
legs, her face all flushed and her loins all juicy. She
started toward the house, intending to finger-fuck
herself in her bedroom.

But then she changed direction and, not realizing that
it was occupied, headed for the arbor. Jennifer often
frigged her cunt there, enjoying the variation of scene
and setting, thrilled by an open air orgasm.

Her pussy was steaming like a live ember between her
legs and the crotch band of her bikini was soaking wet.
Her cunt squished juicily at every stride. The teenager
was hotter than she had ever been before, and ready for
just about anything and, fantasizing frantically about
lesbianism and b********y, she found herself confronted
by i****t ...

***

Joe had just opened his fly and hauled his considerable
cock and balls out, about to beat himself off. Then,
seeing his k** s****r heading toward him, he desperately
struggled to jam his hard-on away again. Stiff as a
crowbar, his prick bucked and levered as, groaning, the
tormented youth f***ed it into his jeans. He yanked the
zipper up. But the incriminating bulk of his erection
still bulged unmistakably, pulsing and throbbing, in his
denim-clad groin.

"Oh!" Jennifer exclaimed, stepping into the arbor and
finding her b*****r there.

She was annoyed, wanting privacy to play with her pussy,
and started to turn away.

Then she noticed Joe's swollen crotch.

Too excited to act modest, Jennifer inclined her head at
her b*****r's groin.

"You been spying on me?" She giggled.

Joe looked sheepish.

"You gonna jerk off, or what?" she asked. Joe blinked,
startled by his k** s****r's boldness. Then the lad
realized that she, too, was sexually aroused. The crotch
of her bikini was soaking wet and a trickle of pearly
cunt-nectar glistened on her inner thigh. Nor was
Jennifer making any effort to hide her horniness. She
was even standing with her legs apart.

"Errr -- yeah, I guess," he muttered.

"can I watch, Joe?" Jennifer squealed.

"Jeez, s*s..." he croaked.

It amused Jennifer -- and greatly increased her
confidence -- to realize that she was more forward and
less inhibited than her older b*****r. She felt
wondrously naughty. And as long as they just looked at
each other, it wouldn't really be like i****t, she
reasoned.

"Wanna see me rub my cunt?" she chirped. "I'll finger-
fuck myself and you can jack off and we can watch each
other while we cream, okay?"

Joe groaned. A damp, sticky patch spread out where his
cock-head flared in his jeans. The youth could hardly
believe this was happening. He thought that so much
bl**d must have rushed into his cock and balls that he
had blacked out and was having a wet dream. He closed
his eyes.

Then he opened his eyes again and saw that Jennifer had
her hand pushed down inside her bikini panties, cupped
over her cunt-mound and slowly moving.

It was too much for Joe.

Gasping, he ripped his zipper down. His prick sprang out
like a rocket. He reached in and dragged his bloated
balls out, then moved his hand away, letting his k**
s****r gaze at his naked cock.

"Mmmmmmmm" Jennifer moaned.

Joe's cock-head was vibrating and humming. The dark vein
pulsed up the underside of his cock, spreading out in
the delta of his swollen cock-knob. His balls were
enormous, holding promise of a most abundant cum load.

"Oh, Joe -- you're so big and hard," she purred.

He pumped his prick muscles, making his towering cock
jump and jolt.

With her eyes glued on her b*****r's prick, naughty
little Jennifer began to squirm out of her bikini. She
tugged it down and, raising one knee to kick it off,
gave him a clear look at her smoldering cunt. Her pussy
was open like a flower, all frothy with her spillage,
her whole crotch lathered and her clit standing out like
a bullet.

She removed her halter and her tits swung free. She
stared in fascination at her b*****r's cock and he
stared back at her creamy crotch, groaning. His cock was
beating like a drum, and his s****r's cunt was rippling
and fluttering like a suction cup.

"Can I touch your cock, Joe?" she whimpered.

He nodded, dumbly, stunned.

Jennifer reached out and ran her fingertips up his cock-
stalk and onto his sticky knob. She moaned, feeling him
throb. Joe reached out and hesitated.

"Ummmm, touch me, too," she said.

Joe's hand, palm up, dipped into Jennifer's crotch. Her
cunt spilled a creamy pool into his hand. He rubbed and
squeezed, feeling her clit swell and her cunt-lips
slowly unfold.

Standing there, face to face, b*****r and s****r fondled
each other.

Jennifer wrapped her hand around his cock-shaft and
slowly pulled up and pushed down, making his cock-head
flare. Joe's fingers traced through her wet cunt and
pulled at her clit.

"Yeah -- let's frig each other off, okay?" Jennifer
rasped, her voice husky. "That's not really i****t --
just giving each other hand-jobs."

She shifted closer, holding his hot cock against her
rounded belly. His cock-head branded her like a hot iron
and his cock pressed an elongated indentation into her
smooth belly. His balls were jammed up against her
golden-blonde cunt thicket.

Wanting to feel her b*****r's smoking-hot cock against
her tits, Jennifer slowly slid down. His iron-hard prick
inched up her stomach and then nudged into the deep
cleavage between her plump tits. She sank lower, until
she was kneeling before him, her face level with his
belly. As she went down, Joe continued to stand, and his
hand slipped out of her cunt.

But Jennifer was so fascinated by her b*****r's cock and
balls and the prospect of emptying his cum load that she
didn't care if he wasn't caressing her at the same time.
Instead of frigging each other off simultaneously, the
girl had decided that it would be a lot better if they
were to take turns doing it. That way she could really
concentrate on milking him off without any distractions
and then enjoy having the favor returned.

She squirmed against him, rolling her fat tits over his
thunderous cock. Joe moaned and gave a little thrust,
sliding his cock up and down between her tits. His hands
rested on her shoulders.

"Ummmm -- yeah -- fuck my tits, Joe!" she purred.

He reached lower and cupped her tits in both hands,
pushing them up and together so that her cleavage
tightened around his cock. Christ, it felt good! he
thought, still hardly able to believe what was
happening. He pulled at her nipples as he held her tits
around his prick and slid up and down between the
mounds.

His swollen purple cock-head came squeezing out from her
tit-cleft and nudged slowly up her breastbone, nuzzling
into the hollow of her throat.

Jennifer tilted her lovely face down, staring at that
huge purple slab.

He humped again. His cock-knob disappeared between her
tits, then pushed back up into her fluttering throat.
His pisshole was weeping steadily now, laying a slippery
trail of frothy pre-cum up her breastbone.

What was i****t? the sex-crazed girl wondered, licking
her lips and panting onto his cock-head. As long as they
didn't actually fuck, it was just fooling around, right?
A blow-job wasn't any more naughty than a hand-job.

His cock was all slathered with spunk now, looking like
a fat purple plum drenched in heavy cream, so delicious
that it made her drool.

Her cunt was drooling, as well, and Jennifer figured
that if she gave Joe some head he would be only too
pleased to return the favor. Jennifer yearned for her
b*****r's hot lapper as much as she was yearning for a
mouthful of his creamy cock-meat.

Joe humped again, his pounding prick surging up through
her smooth tit ravine. She could feel the heat of his
cock waft into her face and, sniffing, inhaled the
delicious aroma of spunk-soaked cock.

"Shall I lick it, Joe?" she whispered. She looked up at
his lust-twisted face, smiling and showing him her
tongue, switching that moist, pink lapper slowly back
and forth across her parted lips.

"Jeez, s*s, yeah!" he gasped, his mind spinning as more
bl**d rushed into his loins.

Her blonde head turned down again, her chin resting on
her slippery breastbone. Joe pulled back and his cock-
head vanished in her cleavage. Then he shoved it up
again, and as his smoking cock-knob emerged, Jennifer
slid her tongue out and lapped at it.

Joe jerked as if he had been electrocuted as he felt a
tongue on his cock-head for the first time.

"Ummmm -- Yummy," Jennifer sighed, thrilled to the core
by the succulence of cock-meat and creamy seepage.

He humped her tits slowly and steadily and she tongued
at his cock-knob each time it came sliding up to her
face. Joe's hands slid up and he held her head between
them. Jennifer cupped her tits around his prick, keeping
her cleavage snug, as her deft tongue flashed over his
slimy cock.

"Wanna shoot in my mouth, Joe?" she whimpered, totally
abandoned to lust.

His pre-cum had whetted her appetite and she was hungry
for the full dose that was bloating those b*****rly
balls like balloons.

Joe tried to speak, and failed. His vocal cords were as
stiff as his prick.

Jennifer glanced up through a web of fluttering
eyelashes. She would have giggled at the stricken
expression on her b*****r's face, had she not been
drooling so heavily. Instead, she only gurgled, saliva
and spunk bubbling from her lips. Those wet lips parted.

"Hummmm? Wanna cream in my fucking mouth? Wanna
whitewash my tonsils, Joe?" she moaned. She lapped at
his cock-head again, not taking it into her lips yet.
"Wanna use my mouth for a cunt, big b*****r? Yeah! Fuck
my face!"

Joe shoved his prick up. His s****r's nimble tongue
bathed and washed his cock-knob. He drew down and
plunged up again and this time the naughty girl bobbed
her head down and took his slimy purple cock between her
lips.

"Ahhhhh!" she sighed, sucking on his cock-head with
relish.

Her cheeks drew in and her lips stretched, collaring his
thick cock-stalk. Sucking his prick was even more
thrilling than licking it and the girl began to gasp and
gurgle as she nursed on his prick.

She moaned, slobbering heavily down his cock-shaft. Joe
fucked her tits and plowed on up into her willing mouth,
going deeper. He fed half of his long, hard prick into
her face, tilting her head back. Going suck crazy,
Jennifer turned her face from side to side, screwing her
lips down onto his prick like a juicy nut onto a meaty
bolt. Her blonde head ducked up and down, jumping onto
his cock.

Her tongue was still flashing, slurping at the underside
of his cock-head and shaft as it slid in and out through
the suckling collar of her lips. His prick flared in her
maw, the thick vein pulsing. His swollen balls rolled up
her stomach and nudged against the slopes of her tits as
he shoved his prick up through her cleavage en route to
her mouth.

"Unghhh!" She gulped as his huge cock-head slid right
into her throat, his balls dragging up and brushing her
under the chin as they lay on her tit mounds.

She turned her face, taking his cock-knob into each
cheek, then back into her throat again. His pisshole was
flowing so heavily now that even though the potent youth
hadn't shot his wad yet, his s****r's hungry mouth was
already filling up with creamy fuckjuice. Mixed with her
saliva, the stuff poured down his prick, soaking his
balls and flowing in foamy streaks over her up-thrust
tits and into her cleavage. She gulped greedily,
swallowing some, then sucked for more.

His prick jerked down until only the foaming lip was in
her lips. Jennifer whispered down his prick as if she
were speaking into a microphone.

"Cum, cum, Joey," she whimpered. "Fuck my mouth and feed
me your sweet jism!"

Joe moaned and thrust his prick all the way into his
s****r's hot mouth again.

Jennifer gagged on his flaring prick, holding it deep in
her maw, then sucked back up his stalk, worshipping
every throbbing inch of his cock-rod.

"Cream my mouth, Joe! Slime my fucking mouth!" the girl
wailed, desperate for the joy of feeling his prick
explode and his cum spurt out.

Joe fed his cock in frantically, tossing Jennifer's
blonde head up and down as his cock hooked in to the
hilt, filling her greedy maw to the brim.

His hands tightened on her head, holding her face steady
as he pumped his prick in.

"Here it comes, s*s!" he howled.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah!" she gasped, sucking voraciously on
his ballooning prick.

She felt his balls explode against the slopes of her
tits, felt his cock-shaft expand as his fuck-juice came
rushing up, then wailed in ecstasy as his steaming hot
jism drenched her mouth.

She had never known that so much cum could explode from
a single set of balls! His first jism jet hit the back
of her throat. Coming on the rebound, his second torrent
skimmed over her flashing tongue, making her taste buds
tingle. He hosed her cheeks and squirted slime up
against the arched roof of her mouth. His cock was going
off like a machine gun, flooding her eager maw in creamy
geysers and deluges. Her tongue was floating in his
slime.

Jennifer swallowed and gulped, but his load was too much
for her. Spunk overflowed from her lips and ran down her
chin.

Her head bobbed down, gorging on his prick. She sucked
and swallowed with rapture. Joe jolted in, more jism
jets spraying her. Moist whimpers bubbled from her lips.

Joe began to stagger, feeling as if his life f***e were
spilling from his cock and balls. His last spurt gushed
onto her tongue and he stopped humping, standing there
with his head and shoulders thrown back and his loins
thrust up, his prick buried to the root in her drenched
mouth.

A few last trickles came squeezing out of his pisshole
as Jennifer continued to suck adoringly. The girl was
filled with joy at having swallowed her b*****r's
delirious load, yet sorry that it was ended, still
greedy for more. She nursed on his spent prick greedily,
loving the taste and the texture. She fed it all into
her mouth, then drew her lips up, slurping the dregs
from his cock-shaft and suckling on his knob again.

His prick slipped from her lips, swaying, starting to
soften and shrink slightly. Jennifer ducked after it and
used her tongue to gather up the errant cum drops that
had seeped down onto his balls.

She looked up at her b*****r's face, smiling happily and
sticking her tongue out so that he could see his slime
streaking the pink flesh.

"I love to drink your jism, Joey," she purred. b*****r
and s****r gazed at each other in awe, stunned by the
emotions that were tumbling through their minds and
their bodies.


-= Chapter 4 =-

Adolph, the big German Shepherd, had a dynamic hard-on.
He was lying on his belly and his prick was so hard that
it jerked spasmodically up and down. His long, red
tongue was lolling out, drooling and his black nose
flared as he inhaled Jennifer's succulence. The dumb
brute was confused. His instincts told him that sex was
taking place, yet he could plainly see that Jennifer's
fuck-hole was being neglected.

He only knew that his balls were full and his cock was
hard as a stone and that he was desperate to sink that
huge prick into something hot and wet.

He whined -- and waited.

***

Licking her lips, Jennifer leaned forward. Her b*****r's
prick was swaying up and down, neither hard nor soft but
sticking straight out from his loins. She sucked his
cock-head into her mouth again, wanting just another
taste before she enjoyed the other half of this oral
sex.

Panting, Joe sank down onto his knees.

Holding his prick in her mouth, Jennifer lowered her
head as he descended. As her head went down, naturally,
her ass rose higher.

Joe was kneeling before her now and Jennifer was on her
hands and knees, her blonde head jammed into his groin
and her trim little ass hiked up. Her plump tits dangled
like ripe fruit under her, ready to be plucked. As she
mouthed her b*****r's cock, she purred and squirmed,
wriggling her ass about.

Without realizing it, Jennifer had assumed a position
very familiar to her doggy.

She was, in fact, in the doggy-fucking posture -- and
Adolph became less confused. Her vacant cunt was
streaming, spilling juice down her thighs and pouring a
flood of pussy perfume over the dog's nostrils.

Adolph inhaled deeply. His whole shaggy body trembled
spasmodically and the great lever of his cock pried his
haunches up from the ground. Head lowered and ass hiked
up, the big dog was in the same position that Jennifer
was in.

Neither Jennifer nor her b*****r was aware of the dog's
interest. Jennifer was happily suckling away and Joe's
cock was beginning to stir and swell again, inside her
mouth, thrilling the naughty blonde teenager. She wanted
to get her pussy sucked off now, yet she was reluctant
to give up that succulent mouthful of cock-meat.

She drew her lips away and kissed his balls. "Wanna cum
again, Joey?"

He grunted and moved his loins, rubbing his balls
against her moist mouth and sliding his prick up the
incline of her freckled cheek.

"If I suck you off again, promise that you'll tongue-
fuck me, afterwards?" she panted.

"Yeah -- Yeah!"

Jennifer purred. She ran her tongue over his ballooning
balls, then slurped juicily on up his towering cock-
shaft. She lapped up and down, tracing along the pulsing
ventral vein, saliva running down his prick. She
fluttered her tongue against the sensitive spot where
his cock-head wedged out from his prick, causing that
meaty slab to flare and throb and glow an angry red.

"I love sucking you," she admitted in a sultry, husky
tone. "We can suck each other off a lot, from now on,
Joey, we can suck each other silly!"

He moaned, humping and sliding his prick through her
parted lips. She licked up and down his cock, her tongue
criss-crossing on the underside of the fat tube and then
flashing against the bottom of his knob. She bathed his
cock with spittle, then licked it up again. Her saliva
tasted lovely, spiced by the flavor of his cock-meat.
She fitted her pursed lips against the base of his
heavily veined cock-shaft and began to run them up and
down, as if his prick were a meaty flute on which she
was playing a tantalizing tune.

Jennifer buried her lovely face in his groin, sniffing
and licking, rubbing against his cock adoringly. Then
she took his cock-knob into her mouth and nursed on it.
Her blonde head began to rise and fall in the classic
blow-job action, lips pulling up and down his stalk.

Joe frigged into her face, feeding her prick as her head
ducked down. His cock-head pumped into her throat and
she gulped, but held it. Her chin was brushing against
his balls and her little up-turned nose was nestled in
his wiry pubic thicket.

"Jeez, s*s, you're swallowing the fucker!" Joe croaked,
staring down, amazed to see that all of his cock was
buried in her magic mouth.

She pulled up slowly, suckling with relish on every inch
of his cock-shaft and then, lips collaring him just
below his knob, she mouthed that flaring hunk of hot
prick rapturously. Her lips nursed, and her tongue
fluttered against the underside, then she twisted her
head and wound her oval maw around on the pivot of his
prick.

She bobbed down toward his balls again, gorging herself
on his cock. She sucked, blew, then sucked again as her
lips pulled up and pushed down.

Joe was fucking into her face in counterpoint, shoving
his cock in as his s****r bobbed down and withdrawing as
her lips dragged and slurped back up to his smoking-hot
crown.

A trickle of slime oozed onto her tongue, like gorgeous
glue bonding them together, promising the cock-hungry
girl another bellyful of cum. She began to move her head
up and down faster now, eager to drink his cum-juice and
also to get her pussy tongued.

But unknown to Jennifer, Adolph was sneaking up behind
her ass, head first, following the aroma of her steaming
pussy, his fat red tongue lolling out and slobbering
hungrily. His prick was so stiff that it was humming
like a vibrator, his hard-on seeming to begin in his
asshole.

Thrusting his muzzle out, the big dog sniffed at
Jennifer's wriggling ass. His lapper slurped up the
backs of her kneeling thighs and ran into the crack of
her ass, dipping into her tangy shit-hole.

"Oh!" she exclaimed, in surprise, her big blue eyes
opening wide.

She pulled her mouth off Joe's prick and turned to look
over her shoulder.

Joe groaned, finding his thundering cock neglected. His
eyes had been closed. He opened them now and gazed down,
seeing his rampant prick standing up alongside his
s****r's face, her frothy saliva steaming as it
evaporated from the hot prick.

Why had she turned away? he wondered, panicking,
thinking that she had decided not to finish the job.
Then he looked down at her up-thrust ass -- and gasped.

Jennifer blinked, then grinned, when she realized that
it was the German Shepherd's nimble tongue that was
titillating her tight little asshole. A day -- even an
hour -- ago, Jennifer might have been shocked and pulled
away from the dumb brute's questing lapper, admonishing
him. But following Tracy's revelations concerning canine
tongues, the girl's attitude had changed.

She squirmed back against his snout as his lapper shot
right up her asshole. The doggy rimmed merrily away,
slobbering into her tiny brown ring. Then his head
dipped down and his tongue slapped at her cunt.

"Mmmmmmm" she squealed, wriggling and rubbing her
foaming cunt onto his muzzle.

"s*s -- holy shit -- the fucking dog is licking your
cunt!" Joe cried, scandalized.

"Ummmm, I know." She giggled. Joe gaped in amazement.
His naughty s****r wanted the dog to tongue her pussy!
It was disgusting, he thought. But, if so, why was his
cock pounding and throbbing even more in response to
that dark knowledge? Maybe it wasn't so disgusting,
after all. Maybe it was just fucking delightful. Joe
began to grin like a fiend.

Jennifer glanced up at her b*****r with an impish look
and, seeing by his expression that he was not about to
discourage the doggy, she looked back over her ass.

Adolph was whipping his hot tongue into her cunt-gash
enthusiastically. Tracy hadn't lied about that, she
thought. A dog's eager tongue was a real treat for a
cunt!

"Yeah, boy, lap my pussy," she moaned. "Slap that hot
tongue right up my fuck-hole."

Adolph whimpered, burrowing in as if he wanted to bury
his muzzle up her cunt. His lapper slurped at her
unpeeled cunt-lips, washed her pussy, bathed her
frenzied clit and shoved on into her smoldering cunt-
hole. Her cunt pulled on his tongue just as if it were a
mouth being French kissed, dragging him deeper. Pussy-
nectar poured out of her cunt and the dog lapped it up,
spraying slobber into her cunt as he lapped her perfumed
pussy-cream out.

Jennifer reached behind her ass and dipped her hand into
her cunt, spreading her cunt-lips open wider so that
Adolph could slap his tongue right up into the intricate
inner folds. His tongue slurped and her cunt squished.
Pearly ribbons of spunk ran down his hairy muzzle,
dripping in gooey shards from his jowls.

"s*s, suck my cock!" Joe pleaded.

She turned back to her b*****r and pounced on his prick
again, sucking hungrily. She held her b*****r's balls in
one hand and spread her pussy open with the other as she
wriggled blissfully between boy and dog, driven wild by
the double sensation of a mouthful of cock-meat and a
cunt-full of doggy tongue. Her b*****r bucked into her
face and her dog slurped into her cunt-hole.

Adolph's fat tongue splashed into her drenched cunt-gash
with frantic enthusiasm, lathering her with slobber. He
slurped up through her gaping cunt and on into the crack
of her ass, tonguing her with long, rippling strokes. As
the flow from her cunt got hotter and creamier and more
fragrant, the dog yelped and growled and whined. His
head ground around, twisting and turning like a terrier
shaking a rat.

Jennifer jerked back against the dog's snout, then
rammed her head down to the root of her b*****r's prick,
relishing both, wanting to cream the dog's tongue and
swallow Joe's jism-juice at the same magic moment.

Her cunt was starting to swirl with foaming cum and her
hot mouth was salivating as if it, too, were about to
cream. She moaned, squirming sinuously, her trim little
ass churning and her blonde head bobbing up and down as
if she were ducking for apples in her b*****r's groin.
As the German Shepherd shoveled his lapper into her
fuck-hole, stuffing her with hot tongue meat, she fed
Joe's delicious prick into her face balls-deep,
whimpering softly.

Joe's pisshole was spilling out pre-cum onto her
tingling taste buds but, since he had already shot one
enormous wad into her mouth, he wasn't quite ready to
cum again, she realized. She struggled to hold back her
own creaming, wanting to drink her b*****r's fuck-juice
at the same time that her cunt juiced on the Shepherd's
lapper.

She f***ed her ass and hips to jerk more slowly while
her head rose and fell faster in an effort to milk off
Joe before she soared to the peak.

But there was another prick involved -- a big, hairy
prick that needed to be emptied more than Joe's.

Adolph slapped his tongue into her cunt, spraying juice
out. Then he raised his head, whining, his cock like an
armed rocket under his belly.

Jennifer wailed, reaching behind her ass and groping for
the dog's collar so that she could haul his head back
into her cunt. Devoid of a tongue, her pussy was
fluttering desperately.

But then Adolph hunkered down, braced his hindquarters,
and sprang up, mounting Jennifer's ass.

His forelegs wrapped tightly around her hips and he
clung to her haunches, panting over her back. He humped,
flanks rippling, stabbing his smoking hot cock out into
the girl's soaking steaming cunt.

Jennifer gasped on her b*****r's prick.

"Jesus, he's trying to fuck you!" Joe wailed.

Then naughty Jennifer smiled.

Wouldn't that be something to tell Tracy!


-= Chapter 5 =-

Clinging tenaciously to Jennifer's slender, trembling
loins, the brawny German Shepherd humped frantically as
he attempted to sink his cock into her fuck-hole.
Mounted in the doggy fucking position, the dumb brute
knew where her cunt was, but he was missing the mark in
his haste and frenzy. His angry red cock-head bumped
against the backs of her thighs, bounced off her ass-
cheeks and plowed up the crack of her ass.

He whined piteously, driven wild by being mounted
without -- as yet -- having the delight of feeling his
thunderous prick up her cunt-hole.

His hot cock-knob slid across her tingling clit, and
Jennifer moaned and jerked, but then his prick slipped
on up without penetrating. His hairy cock-stalk pulsed
against her cunt and his naked red cock-head was flaring
out over her upthrust ass, pulsing and dripping. His
swollen balls were jammed into her groin. Jennifer could
feel those massive balls pump with their load.

Ooooh, I really shouldn't let a doggy screw me, she told
herself. But then her clit exploded against his hard,
hairy cock-rod and she whimpered. Naughty or not,
Jennifer was yearning for a cunt-full of doggy cock.

She reached back and grasped his balls.

With this new development, Jennifer had stopped sucking
on her b*****r's cock -- although she was still
collaring his cock-knob in her parted lips -- and Joe
was afraid that the distraction of the horny hound might
interrupt the blow-job he had been so greatly enjoying.

"Want me to pull the son of a bitch off you, s*s?" he
rasped, just like any concerned b*****r preventing the
**** of his k** s****r.

Jennifer looked at him.

"Don't you fucking dare!" she cried.

Joe groaned, realizing how truly depraved she was, and
his cock surged in her lips, his lust aroused even more
by the sordid knowledge that his sibling was a dog
fucker -- or, at least -- that she soon would be.

Gently squeezing the German Shepherd's big balls, the
blonde nymphette tugged his cock lower down, so that his
naked cock-knob slid into her pussy. Her hand moved up
and grasped his prick by the hilt. Then, tilting her
wrist, she turned his great prick down so that it was
aimed straight up into her bubbling cunt.

She moved his cock-head up and down, using it to stir
her creamy bowl and whipping the naked prick against her
throbbing clit.

"Ummmm," she moaned, as that massive slab of fiery dog
cock brushed against her explosive clit.

She realized that she was neglecting her b*****r and
gave his prick a suck. Joe grunted and leaned over her
shoulder, staring down in total fascination as he
watched the brute's swollen cock slide around in her
creamy pussy. The lad didn't mind waiting awhile before
he blew his wad, for he was excited by the sight of
impending b********y as he was by the pure pleasure of
her i****tuous mouth.

Preliminary doggy spunk oozed from Adolph's parted piss
hole and flowed, all thick and gooey, into Jennifer's
already soaking cunt-slot. As if his balls and the dog's
were somehow connected, via the bridge of her nubile
body that linked them together, Joe spilled another
trickle of pre-cum onto the girl's lashing tongue.

Jennifer tugged the tip of the frantic dog's cock into
her open pussy-slot. The fat red wedge of naked prick
expanded in her clinging cunt-lips.

"Shove it up my fuck-hole, boy," she gasped. "Feed that
big fucker to -- unghhh." She broke off, gurgling, as
Joe plowed his cock back into her gorge. She sucked on
it voraciously, then drew her lips up to his cock-knob.
"Fill my cunt up, Adolph! Stuff me full of big, doggy
prick! Oh, shit! Fuck my ass off, you hairy bastard!
Shoot your hot doggy slime up my cunt!"

Holding Joe's cock-head in her lips and teasing the
slimy tip with her tongue, Jennifer hiked her trim
little ass up, urging the a****l to plunge into her
pussy. The doggy yelped. Now that the tip of his cock
was bedded, the b**st knew what to do. His front paws
gripped her around the hipbones, pulling her back. His
haunches heaved, rippling with sinew, surging with
a****l lust. His flanks quivered and he panted heavily,
drooling onto her arched back. Then he began to sink his
prick into Jennifer's smoldering pussy.

His cock-head vanished in her cunt.

"Oh!" Jennifer cried, as she felt her pussy fill up with
pounding dog prick, stretching her cunt-lips open and
pulsing in the wet folds.

Adolph fed her an inch of hairy cock.

"Ohhhhh FUCK!" she whimpered, shoving her ass back to meet
his burrowing bludgeon.

With a deep, rumbling sound in his shaggy throat, the
brute plunged again, driving his prick all the way up
into the girl's cunt.

"Fucking hell!" Joe gasped, watching over the slope of
his sibling's trembling ass-cheeks and seeing the long,
thick doggy prick disappear into the coral pink slot of
her soaking pussy.

The dog's cock was buried to the hilt. Jennifer's
pliable cunt-lips were plastered open around the hairy
root of his thick cock-stalk and his swollen balls were
ballooning in her crotch, jiggling with their load.

"He's fucking you, s*s!" Joe groaned.

"Don't I fucking know it!" she cried, her words muffled
on his prick.

Her lips were trembling as they slid around on Joe's
cock-head and her eyelashes fluttered up and down. The
dog's massive prick was stuffing her to the brim,
filling her to the very core of her cunt-hole. His cock-
knob felt like a glowing ember in her belly and his
rock-hard prick was working like a crowbar in her pussy.
His cock was so deep that she thought his fiery knob
might come sliding right out of her mouth, brushing her
b*****r's prick out of the way! She thought that her
hipbones might jump right out of their sockets as his
rock-hard cock throbbed and expanded, filling her fuck-
hole completely.

Whimpering, clinging to her haunches, the big German
Shepherd held the full, pounding penetration, savoring
the pleasure of having his smoking-hot prick buried
ball-deep in her sweet, clinging pussy and letting
Jennifer thrill to the sensation of being stuffed to the
brim with hard, hairy a****l cock.

She wriggled her ass and hips, grinding her fuck-hole
around on his prick while still retaining the full
coupling. Her pussy rippled, the inner muscles pulsing,
closing around his hairy cock-shaft in a series of
rings, as if she were jerking him off with her cunt. The
firm, trim cheeks of her ass went up and down, and she
shot her hips out from side to side. Her wet cunt was
pulling like a squeezebox on his prick.

Joe, panting like a locomotive, shoved his cock deep
into her throat. Jennifer wondered if those two swollen
cock-heads b*****r's and dog's, might not be bumping
together somewhere in the middle of her body. Spiked at
both ends, the girl felt as if she were roasting on a
spit, transfixed through and through by fiery pricks.

A fat cock-knob pulsed in her gullet and a swollen prick
flared deep in her belly. She quivered and moaned.
Taking two cocks at once, fucking and sucking
simultaneously, was naughty at any time -- but the fact
that one of those cocks was attached to her b*****r and
the other was sprouting from the bestial loins of a
doggy drove Jennifer crazy with lust, a combination of
oral i****t and b********y filling her with a delectable
sense of utter and delicious depravity.

Her head bobbed up and down on her b*****r's delicious
prick, taking it all into her mouth and throat and then
sucking slowly back up to his knob, her drool streaming
down his cock-shaft as it came sliding from the oval
collar of her lips.

"Ummmmm," she purred, cherishing that mouthful of sweet
sibling slime.

Adolph was yelping deliriously, still holding all of his
prick buried up her cunt-gash. Jennifer began to hump
under him, pulling her pussy-tunnel up and down through
a few inches of stiff doggy cock, adding the fiery
sensation of friction to the thrilling feeling of having
her fuck-hole stuffed chock full of a****l prick.

The German Shepherd got the idea. He began to hump,
shoving his cock out as the girl pushed back onto the
stiff prick. They began working in unison, fucking
together like some well-oiled machine. His prick plunged
in, plugging her pussy to the depths, then pulled back
out, the hairy cock-rod all matted with cunt-juice.

Joe fell into the rhythm with his s****r and the doggy,
fucking her in the mouth each time the dumb brute plowed
up her pussy. He was still staring down over the angle
of her heart-shaped ass, watching the dog's hairy prick
go in and out, as thrilled by that bestial sight as he
was by the action of her skillful tongue and talented
lips as they worked on his cock.

The German Shepherd was clinging to her ass and the boy
was leaning over her shoulders and, for a moment, they
were face to face. Both were panting. The doggy blinked
and Joe grunted. They stared at each other, a boy and
his dog, sharing some primitive knowledge that spanned
the gap between the species.

And, between them, they were filling that naughty little
nymphette with joy. Jennifer was moaning and whimpering,
panting and gurgling. She thrust her mouth onto Joe's
prick and danced her ass under the dog. Her lips pulled
up Joe's cock-shaft, sucking through every delicious
inch and her cunt-lips were pulled out, distending, as
the dog's prick drew from her pussy, so that he seemed
to be turning her cunt inside out.

They fucked into her together, stuffing her from both
ends, then changed the pace and Adolph screwed up her
fuck-hole as Joe pulled from her face, then the doggy
withdrew as her b*****r fed his prick to her face again.

Her cunt-slot was overflowing, spilling out foaming
juice onto the brute's hairy cock-stalk and soaking his
balls as those big bags of spunk swung in and slapped
against her sodden crotch. Her mouth drooled onto Joe's
cock, spilling out saliva down his cock-rod and onto his
belly and balls. Streaks of pre-cum ran through her
slobber.

Joe's balls swung in and whacked her under the chin,
sloshing with the cum load that was filling them fuller
by the moment. The dog's balls rolled heavily into her
groin as he sank his prick in to the hairy hilt, tilting
her ass up on his savage thrusts.

"Oh! Unghhh! Ahhhhh!" she grunted, buffeted between them
and soaring to the heights of bliss of that double dose
of prick.

Her fat tits swung as her lithe body coiled and uncoiled
like a pliable spring, gleefully taking cocks in and out
of head and tail. The doggy shoveled his prick in,
hiking her nimble ass up with a long, under-slung
stroke. Her knees left the ground, then bumped back down
when the brute drew his prick back. Her haunches sank
under his weight, then heaved up on tensing thighs. Her
golden-blonde hair tumbled about as she jammed her
radiant face down on her b*****r's thundering cock,
gorging like a glutton on that scrumptious sibling
snack.

Waves of exquisite ecstasy coursed through her loins and
shot up her thighs. The horny teenager was creaming and
creaming again, her cunt and clit exploding, peaking,
ebbing, then peaking at another crest. Her tongue bathed
Joe's prick, drooling. She wailed, yearning for a cunt-
full of doggy cum and a mouthful of b*****rly ball-
juice. Her ass whipped wildly about and her head fairly
flew up and down on Joe's pounding prick as she sought
to bring both of her bizarre lovers off at the same
electric instant.

"Cum -- umpfhhh -- cream me -- unghhh -- shoot your
fucking jism into me!" she panted, her words punctuated
by grunts as Joe stuffed her mouth and throat, urging on
boy and dog and yearning equally for both slimy squirts.

Her ass heaved and pumped as she sought a cunt-full of
hot canine cum and her mouth was working like a suction
pump as she milked for sibling spunk, hungry for the
gooey geyser of her b*****r's engorged balls.

Joe was fucking his s****r's mouth as if it were a cunt
and her cunt was sucking like a mouth on the German
Shepherd's plunging prick.

The dog was yelping and from the way his cock was
bucking in her cunt, Jennifer knew that the brute was
about ready to flood her pussy with cum.

She pulled her mouth off Joe's cock for a moment,
skinning it back with her fist so that his knob flared
out. With her lips stirring right against his sticky
crown, she pulled his prick back into her mouth, sucking
greedily on the knob and frigging his cock-shaft with
her fist, adding manual stimulation to the oral suction
to bring him to the crest.

"Yeah! Swallow my slime, s*s!" Joe howled.

Adolph bayed like a wolf.

They blew their wads into the cum-loving teenager at the
same instant, filling her with jism and with joy. The
dog spurted a river of canine cum up into her sodden
fuck-hole and her b*****r hosed her throat with a
steaming stream of his jism.

Jennifer wailed, her clit detonating again and her cunt
tunnel contracting. Her mouth pulled hungrily on Joe's
prick and her fist flew up and down on his cock-shaft,
pumping jism jets into her maw while, at the same time,
her pussy sucked more scum from the dog's cock and
balls.

She swallowed a creamy mouthful and her b*****r
instantly flooded her tongue with another load. She
drank it greedily, feeling the sweet succulence warming
her belly as the dog's heavy cum load splashed into the
core of her cunt, sloshing around in her swampy pussy.

Joe groaned as she drank him dry. Jennifer pulled the
last slimy spunk out of his pisshole in a creamy rope,
her throat pulsing as she gulped the precious stuff
down. Growling and snarling with delight, the German
Shepherd emptied his big scumbags to the very dregs into
her flooded fuck-hole.

Joe sank back onto his heels, panting and voided. Adolph
slumped over her twitching ass, drooling onto her
slender, arched back, as the last of his spunk trickled
out into the pool of her pussy.

Jennifer continued to wriggle between them, working off
her last sweet spasms on the dog's prick and coaxing a
few last tasty scum drops out of her b*****r's spent
cock-head.

Both sets of balls, b**st's and boy's, were empty,
shrunken and collapsed.

Yet both pricks were still stiff.

And insatiable little Jennifer smiled, knowing that the
fun was not yet ended...


-= Chapter 6 =-

Jennifer polished her b*****r's purple knob to a glossy
luster, licked up and down his cock-shaft and lapped at
his drained scumbags, gathering up the stray cum drops
that had escaped her lips. When she drew her mouth away,
she left the lad gasping like a landed fish.

Her cunt-ring pulsed and rippled, milking out a few last
blobs of Shepherd spunk into her swampy pussy. Adolph's
prick was still hard as a rock and Jennifer wondered if
they might be tied together, like mating dogs -- if Joe
would have to fetch a bucket of cold water to throw over
her ass before they could uncouple.

She giggled at the thought. The possibility failed to
alarm the girl. Jennifer adored having her cunt full of
doggy cock and, fucking or stationary, active or just
lying there all heavy and twitching, that cock was a
treat. She wondered how long it would be before the
German Shepherd's scumbags had filled up again -- and if
she could milk another cum load from the dumb brute
without uncoupling. The idea of having an empty cunt
made her feel all hollow.

But then Adolph woofed and stirred, beginning to draw
his prick out of her soaking cunt-gash. His cock came
out as it had gone in, inch by precious inch of hairy
prick emerging and dragging her cunt-lips outward as her
cunt clung to that retreating prick. His slick red cock-
head pulled into her fuck-slot, stuck there for a
moment, then came popping out.

The brute hiked back and hopped down from Jennifer's
ass. He turned, standing sideways to her as she looked
back over her shoulder at him and saw, to her delight,
that his big cock was still stiff and still impressive,
although the bags that shot the cum through it were in a
deflated condition.

The girl adored a mouthful of her b*****r's cock and cum
and, naturally, she wondered what a dog's prick would
taste like if she sucked it. Would doggy cum be as
fucking scrumptious as sibling spunk?

She gazed speculatively at the brute's hairy cock,
licking her lips. The succulence of Joe's jism still
lingered on her tongue, keeping her naughty appetite
simmering merrily away. Jeez, she thought, grinning like
an imp I sure have a lot to tell Tracy.

Glancing to see if Joe was watching her -- and finding
that he was -- Jennifer moved her hand into her cunt and
gathered up some doggy scum on her fingers, giving her
clit a nice little rub in the process. Then she brought
her hand up to her lips and licked at the gooey residue.

"Ooooh!" she squealed.

Doggy cum was hot and thick and gamey tasting -- and
obviously nourishing. If the stuff was so tasty
delivered secondhand, what would it be like if a girl --
a naughty girl, to be sure -- were to suck a load of it
right out of a big doggy prick?

She scooped up some more from her cunt and lapped it
from her palm and fingers. She could taste her own cum
blended with the canine spunk and that, too, was yummy.
It reminded her of Tracy's suggestion that the two of
them might eat each other out -- a prospect that was
becoming more and more intriguing to adventurous
Jennifer.

She gazed at Adolph's cock again, her saucy mouth
starting to water. The red meat of his naked cock-head
was all slathered with cum and cunt-juice, making it
look even more delicious than if his knob had been dry.
Her lips trembled at the very idea of mouthing a dog
prick that had just come out of a creamy cunt-hole.

Just imagine sucking a dog's cock after the b**st had
been fucking sexy Tracy! Or sucking Tracy's pussy after
it had been hosed full of dog spunk!

Jennifer knew that she was just going to have to call on
her raven-haired girlfriend.

But not quite yet.

She looked at Joe again, wanting to be sure that he was
paying attention -- enjoying naughty things all the more
when she was performing for an audience. Joe was gazing
down at his prick. He had one hand wrapped around it and
was tugging it up and down a bit, making sure that it
was still nice and big and stiff. When he saw his s****r
looking at him, he grinned and drew his hand away,
shoving his belly out and offering his prick to her.

She licked her lips and showed him her spunk-drenched
tongue suggestively and seductively.

"Can I..." Joe croaked. "Can I fuck you, s*s?"

"Fuck my mouth again -- or my cunt?" she whispered.

"I wanna fuck your cunt," he rasped. "Jeez, s*s, I know
it's naughty but, hell, you let the goddamned dog fuck
you and I'm really hot for pussy!"

Her blue eyes gleamed like smoldering cobalt and her
pretty face was radiant with desire.

"Wanna change places with Adolph?" she asked.

"Huh?" he muttered, not getting the idea.

"Like you already did, but the other way around." The
saucy little slut giggled.

Joe's jaw dropped.

"Jeez -- you mean--?" he gasped.

"Ummmm. You wanna throw a fuck up my cunt-hole, while I
suck the doggy's lovely prick?"

"Oh, wow! s*s, you're awful," he cried, but his prick
was bucking like a bronco. Sucking a dog off seemed even
more wicked than fucking with the brute -- and all the
more exciting because of it! He tried to grin but his
facial muscles were all stiff and twisted by lust. He
nodded.

Jennifer was delighted by his expression and, more so,
by the way that his big potent prick was hammering away.
How wonderful it would be to have her b*****r's cock
slamming in and out of her cunt and spurting his cum
into her cunt -- and enjoying a mouthful of doggy cum as
well!

"I hope the fucker can cum again," she said, huskily. "I
really wanna drink doggy jism now!"

Joe gasped, reacting to her depraved confession as she
had known that he would. Jennifer slid across to where
the German Shepherd was standing. She rolled over onto
her side and hiked her belly up a little, parting her
legs and lifting one knee so that her crotch was fully
accessible. Then she reached out and cupped the dog's
balls.

They were beginning to blow up again, she found, as she
fondled them and felt another lovely load of yummy spunk
pump into the bags.

Joe was crawling toward her, his prick standing out like
a pike aimed at her cunt-gash and his balls hanging down
and, like the dog's, starting to swell once more.
Jennifer moaned at the prospect of another double dose,
simply adoring jism in either end and positively
worshipping the wonderful stuff when she got hosed full
at head and tail together. She was glowing radiantly,
feeling deliciously depraved and loving that sordid
sensation.

Her hand slid up from the dog's balls and closed around
his cock. Adolph turned his head and gazed at her, doggy
wisdom sparkling in his eyes.

He yelped with enthusiasm.

Jennifer skinned back on his hairy cock-stalk, making
the naked red slab loom out from the sheath. She inhaled
all the mixed succulence of cum, cunt-juice and cock-
meat wafting heavily from that gamey, slippery knob.

"Watch, Joe," she whispered.

Joe was not about to look away. Jennifer slid her blonde
head under the German Shepherd's belly and turned her
face toward his jutting prick. The dog held himself
rigid, his flanks quivering in anticipation of a strange
new thrill. Jennifer stared at his cock-knob, hesitating
-- but not with any reluctance or doubt, simply gazing
at that huge slab of red cock-meat like a gourmet at a
banquet.

Her pink tongue slid out, fluttering an inch or two from
the tip of the dog's wet cock-head. She looked at her
b*****r, then at the doggy cock, then at her b*****r
again, almost as excited at having Joe witness her
depravity as she was at the prospect of sucking off that
lovely dog cock.

Her hand pushed back on his prick, rolling the hairy
sheath back from his naked cock. The brute's pisshole
was gaping open and the angry red meat of his fat prick
was all streaked and lathered with milky cum and pearly
pussy-juice looking like some delicacy carefully
prepared by a French chef.

Jennifer flicked her tongue against the very tip of the
German Shepherd's cock-head, lightly, merely skinning up
the slippery slab. She drew back for a moment, letting
that first-ever taste of dog prick stimulate her taste
buds. She made a little purring sound of contentment as
she discovered that dog cock was absolutely scrumptious.

Adolph was vibrating all through his big, brawny body,
but still held himself in check, waiting for the girl to
work her mysterious magic on him, to demonstrate how a
human mouth could mysteriously become a fuck-hole.

Joe groaned, his handsome face all twisted with lust.
His cock was hammering savagely, desperate to sink into
his s****r's available cunt-hole, but like the doggy, he
held himself back, waiting for naughty Jennifer to
complete this strange threesome.

Jennifer lapped at the dog's cock again, her flattened
pink tongue gliding over the flushed red cock and
slurping up the jism and pussy-juice that was all
slathered on the slick head of his prick.

"Ummmm, doggy cock is lovely," she whispered, knowing
that her words would further excite her b*****r -- if he
could possibly be any more excited than he already was.
"I'm gonna blow a whole lot of dogs from now on, Joey!
I'm gonna suck off every big doggy I can get!"

"Suck him, s*s! Suck the fucker!" Joe urged. The sight
was making him so fiery hot that he thought that his
eyeballs might melt.

The blonde teenager began to lave the dog's cock-head
with moist slurps, bathing all over his prick, her
slobber glistening on the meat to replace the mingled
cum-juice that she was tonguing up.

Adolph whined. A great glob of gooey pre-spunk appeared
in his open pisshole. The stuff was too thick to drip
down, it gleamed there in his cleft like a melted pearl.
Jennifer whimpered hungrily at the sight.

She shot a glance at Joe, then slid her tongue out and
very daintily licked the cum drop out of the German
Shepherd's open pisshole. It rolled onto her lapper, as
heavy as a lump of lead.

The girl let the doggy spunk run over her tingling taste
buds, tantalizing her, whetting her appetite for the
main course. Joe was panting. Jennifer pushed her tongue
out so that he could see the pearly goo on her pink
tongue meat. He groaned at the inspirational sight. The
dog jism was flowing like a glob of quicksilver, fluid
yet thick.

Jennifer swallowed the delicacy, moaning. Her b*****r's
cum was lovely to drink, but the dog's slime was hotter
and thicker and gamier and she longed for more, yearned
for a bellyful of the sweet stuff.

She opened her mouth wide and pushed her lips down over
the a****l's prick-head. She sucked rapturously,
whimpering, her cheeks hollowing in and her lips
puckering out as they collared his cock-stalk.

The dog bellowed like a bull. Now that his cock-head was
in the girl's mouth, there was no mystery about it. He
began to hump frantically, fucking into her face and
tipping her blonde head back as his cock filled her
greedy maw and plunged back to her throat.

Jennifer sucked as the brute withdrew. That wonderful
mouthful was making her so hungry and so horny that her
nipples stood out as if they were going to fly right off
her plump tits, and her clit protruded out from her
soaking cunt, aimed at her b*****r.

She opened her legs wider.

Joe knelt between her slim, shapely thighs and dipped
down, bringing his huge cock level with her groin. He
grasped his s****r by the hips and, without manual
guidance, inched his prick into her fuck-slot.

His cock-knob slid easily into her cunt and her cunt-
lips clamped around him, sucking and dragging, wanting
him deeper up her cunt.

Joe held steady for a moment, with only his cock-knob in
his s****r's cunt, savoring the anticipation. Then, with
a long, slow, under-slung stroke, the horny youth slid
his prick all the way into her cunt.

"Ahhhh!" Jennifer sighed, feeling her pussy fill to the
core as the doggy continued to pound his prick into her
mouth with frantic vigor. Joe's hands slid under
Jennifer's trim little ass, lifting her loins higher.
Ass corkscrewing, he began to ram his prick in and out
of her cunt-hole. Jennifer fucked with him, her ass
grinding and her hips jerking. Her belly dipped, and her
thighs hooked around his heaving flanks, clamping him in
a velvet vise.

Her pliable cunt-hole molded itself around the contours
of his cock, clinging to every inch and sucking like a
mouth. The inner rings pulled on her b*****r's prick,
driving the lad to a frenzy. He shoveled his cock to her
fast and hard, his cock vanishing to the root in her
hairy cunt.

"Unghhh, unghhh!" Jennifer grunted as her b*****r jolted
into her cunt, and the doggy stuffed her head full of
rock-hard prick. The brute was humping so fast now that
his haunches were a dark blur. His long, bushy tail was
swirling about like a propeller behind his haunches.
Jennifer writhed in exquisite joy, fucking and sucking
with wild abandonment, her mouth as hot as her cunt.

Her pussy began to cream.

Her mouth was slobbering as if it, too, were in the
sweet spasms of an orgasm.

Joe pounded in furiously, his balls whacking against her
upthrust ass with a solid thud. The dog's scumbags were
rolling in under her chin. Both sets of balls were full
of cum, and Jennifer longed for both loads. Her belly
was already full of cum, and she wanted to gulp down
great gobs of doggy jism to enhance that nourishment.
She wanted her b*****r to pour his next load into a cunt
that was already drenched with thick a****l juice.

"Slime me, Joe!" she wailed as Adolph's prick pulled
back through her lips. "Feed me your hot -- umpfff!"

She gagged as dog cock jammed into her gullet.

The German Shepherd was tossing her head about on his
prick, like a bull goring a matador with his horn, and
Joe was heaving her slim pelvis up and down as he fed
his cock to her pussy with savage thrusts.

Jennifer was cumming and cumming. Cunt-juice poured from
her pussy each time her b*****r stuffed her full,
lathering her groin and running down into the crack of
her jerking ass.

Adolph growled, his lips turning back from his gleaming
fangs in a doggy grimace.

His jism rocketed into her mouth.

"Mmmmmmm" Jennifer moaned, gulping the sweet scum down
greedily.

The thick, gluey stuff was all coming out of the dog's
cock-head in a slimy rope, bonding his balls to her
belly by a creamy tether.

"He's spunking in my mouth, Joe! The fucking dog is
shooting in my mouth!" she cried.

But Joe already knew that. She was swallowing
ravenously, but the brute's bestial load was too much
for her. Foaming cum spilled from her lips and poured in
cascades down her cheeks and chin.

"Gonna blow, s*s! Gonna hose your cunt!" her b*****r
walled, as his balls exploded.

"Yeah, unghhhh, fill my cunt, Joey!" Jennifer moaned,
pumping her crotch wildly down to meet his prick as his
jism jetted out.

Joe shot into her cunt so hard that she could hear his
cum splash as it doused her, sloshing into a pool of cum
and doggy spunk. Her tight pussy sucked, milking on his
spurting prick, soaking up his jism like a sponge. Her
clit exploded on his sliding cock-stalk, sparking again
and again as her b*****r filled her fuck-hole, and her
doggy continued to pump his gamey goo into her hungry
mouth and belly.

At last the a****l faltered, his flanks grinding down to
a quivering halt. Jennifer nursed a few last globs out
of his prick, then pulled her mouth off the brute's
drained prick and concentrated on fucking off her own
climax as her b*****r spilled out the last squirts of
his cum into her pussy.

Then Joe, too, was finished. He clung to her for a
moment, his cock jammed up her pussy. Then, gasping,
dizzy with his dynamic cumming, the boy pulled his
emptied cock out of his nubile s****r's flooded cunt-
gash.

His fat prick stood out straight for a moment, then
collapsed like a felled tree. His cock-head whacked
against his trembling thigh.

Jennifer gazed wistfully at that b*****rly prick and
sighed, realizing that Joe was finished for the moment.
Then she looked at Adolph hopefully, but that potent
brute, too, had shot his bestial bolt. His thick cock
was retracting slowly back into his loins, the knob
already enveloped by the hairy sheath, and his balls
shriveled and voided.

Full of cum and well creamed, herself, insatiable little
Jennifer still felt all hollow and empty now, with no
stiff cock available to plug her full.

Then, on this day of adventure, she thought about Tracy
-- and smiled.


-= Chapter 7 =-

Jennifer felt so deliciously naughty that she was eager
to confide in her girlfriend, Tracy. She knew that Tracy
would be mightily impressed by her doggy adventures --
and that the carnal confession would most certainly make
that raven-haired vixen all hot and squirmy, so that the
two of them would be in the mood to do a bit of mutual
cunt-lapping. After all, now that she was a veteran of
both b********y and i****t, in both mouth and cunt, it
seemed only proper that she complete her sexual
education by discovering the undoubted pleasures
involved in the sucking of hot pussy.

The saucy blonde got to her feet, juice pouring down her
slender thighs and glistening on her chin, looking as if
she had been eating a glazed doughnut.

Joe stared at her nubile, spunk-soaked body and grinned,
admiring the girl as much as ever, although no longer
capable of taking advantage of that sexy body for the
moment.

"Where you going?" he asked as she moved away.

"I'm gonna go see Tracy." She giggled, gazing saucily
over her shoulder.

"Err, shouldn't you put your bikini back on?" Joe
suggested, wondering if, in her dreamy contentment, she
had forgotten that she was naked.

"Why? I'd just have to take it off again." Jennifer gave
him a meaningful wink.

Joe gulped, starting to get the picture.

"Why don't you join us in a little while, Joe? When you
got another hard-on," Jennifer said. She glanced at the
exhausted German Shepherd. "You might as well bring
Adolph along, too."

Ass swinging provocatively and plump tits jiggling,
Jennifer walked away with her pussy bubbling between her
thighs and her tongue already beginning to tingle for
her first taste of cunt.

But Tracy was already occupied.

***

When Tracy returned to her own back yard, she was hot as
a pistol, her passion aroused by the distinct
possibility that she and Jennifer would soon become
lovers. The fragrance of her excitement preceded her
and, Major, the giant Great Dane, came bounding to meet
her. His prick was hard again. It jolted under his
loins.

He jammed his muzzle between her legs, starting to lap
around under her bushy black cunt-muff.

Tracy squirmed on his tongue for a moment, then knelt
down beside him and began to fondle his big cock and
balls. She was wondering if it would be possible to
sixty-nine with a dog, or if they would have to take
turns giving each other head. She twisted under him and
slurped his cock-head into her mouth, suckling on the
slick red prick while the doggy continued to wash her
cunt with his drooling tongue.

His huge cock was pounding and throbbing so excitingly
that Tracy wondered what it would feel like to have that
rock-hard prick stuck up her fuck-hole. She felt no
qualms about the idea. After all, she had already sucked
his prick, so she reasoned that fucking with the big
brute would not really compound her sins.

"Yeah! Wanna go fuckies, Major?" She sighed.

The dog woofed and yelped just as if he understood what
she had suggested.

Tracy debated whether she should fuck him doggy fashion
or human style. Both positions had benefits, she
figured. Getting down on her hands and knees while the
brute thundered into her dog style would make her feel
like a bitch in heat, groveling under the a****l,
sinking into the realm of utter degradation. But
screwing with him face to face would be thrilling too.
She would be able to look up at him, to see him pant and
slobber in his bestial enthusiasm as he poured the prick
to her in -- she grinned at the concept -- in the
standard missionary position!

It didn't really matter. Tracy knew that she would be
fucking and sucking with the Great Dane a lot, and have
a chance to try all the positions soon enough. She
decided to take him from the front, the first time.

She ground her cunt-gash onto his snout and sucked
lovingly on his cock-head for another moment, then
rolled away and moved toward the poolside area. A wave
of pure lust caused the girl to shudder in anticipation.

Major came squirming after her, tongue hanging out and
stubby tail twitching in doggy delight, his bestial
instincts telling him that he was about to learn a new
trick.

Tracy grabbed the inflatable pillow she had been using
when she was sunbathing doubled it up and slid it under
her ass, so that her crotch was elevated. She arched her
slim back sinuously and opened her legs.

Major, not comprehending this position, thrust his head
between her thighs and slurped some more.

Tracy enjoyed his tongue for a minute, then grabbed him
by the collar and hauled the big dog up so that he stood
straddle-legged over her, his cock level with her loins.

She slid her hand down onto his cock and levered it into
her soaking groin. Major whined in confusion as his
cock-head flared in her drenched pussy. He shook his
head, bewildered, realizing he was poised on the portal
of pussy but not knowing what to do with his front paws,
since he didn't have haunches to which to cling.

"Silly mutt!" Tracy giggled.

It was like seducing a virgin, she thought. She pulled
his cock-knob into her cunt-gash, hiking her ass up a
bit higher and wriggling under the tall b**st. Her cunt-
lips sucked him deeper.

Major woofed. The position was totally strange to the
dumb a****l, but his cock-head was now bedded in cunt
and he certainly knew what to do about that. His
haunches tensed and, with a powerful lunge, he drove
every inch of his prick up her fuck-hole.

Tracy grunted as his cock filled her. Face to face, girl
and doggy, they stared at each other. The dog actually
looked rather embarrassed at finding himself coupled
from the front, as if such a thing were a perversion in
the canine kingdom, a taboo among modest mutts.

Tracy began to move her pelvis, frigging her cunt up and
down on his cock. Major quivered and shook. He pulled
slowly back, experimenting carefully. The Great Dane
yelped with joy and began to whip his cock in and out of
her cunt.

Tracy wailed with pleasure. She gazed down the arched
plane of her slender body, watching the dog's cock sink
into her pussy. His balls were slapping against her ass
on every plunging stroke. His head went up and down and
he lapped at her tits, rapidly discovering the
advantages of fucking in human fashion. He slurped at
her mouth and Tracy sucked on his tongue, tasting her
own succulent pussy-nectar blended with his doggy
slobber.

The girl jerked and jolted wildly, even more frenzied
than the pounding brute. She threw her legs up, clamping
her smooth thighs around his flanks, then opened them
wide again, giving him full rein in her groin. Her feet
bicycled in the air behind his hairy haunches.

"Oh! Ahhhh! Pump it to me, boy!" Tracy wailed. "Feed
that sweet meat to my fuck-hole, you big bastard! Hump
my fucking ass off!"

Major rammed in to the depths. His naked cock-head
surged in her cunt-core and his thick, hard, hairy cock-
stalk jolted up the length of her hot, wet hole.

Her pussy creamed and his prick plowed in even faster as
her cunt oiled itself with juices. His cock was hissing
up her fuck-hole, vibrating and steaming as he filled
her pussy and she tilted her ass up and down. Her lithe
loins lashed against him. Major was shoving down,
slamming into her pussy, to the hilt of his vibrant
cock-rod and Tracy twisted spasmodically as the b**st
pulled back.

She came. She came again. She knew that she was going to
keep cumming as long as the doggy continued to pound
into her cunt-hole, her clit going off like a machine
gun and her cunt turning to goo. She felt as if her
pussy were dissolving around his rock-hard cock.

Yelping and whining, Major thundered on, his paws
clacking on the tiles and his head going down for a
slurp of tit, then heaving back up.

They were soaring towards the climax when Jennifer
appeared on the scene.

"Oh, wow!" the blonde girl exclaimed as she stepped up
beside the gleeful couplers.

Although totally given to depravity and proud of it,
Tracy blushed slightly at having been caught getting
fucked by her Great Dane. But only slightly. She could
see that Jennifer was thrilled rather than shocked --
and also that the sexy blonde was stark naked and all
coated with a film of congealing cum and cunt-juice.

She missed a beat in her sudden surprise.

"Don't stop!" Jennifer cried.

But Tracy couldn't have stopped the dog if she had
wanted to -- which was the last thing that she wanted --
because the savage brute was nearing the crest and
frantically pouring his prick up her like some fucking
machine run amok. There was no way they could separate
now until that massive b**st had emptied his scum load
into her loins.

Jennifer knelt down beside them watching that hairy cock
vanish up Tracy's fuck-hole, then jerk back out all
slathered with delicious-looking pussy-slime. The blonde
girl licked her lips in hungry expectation, giving her
dark-haired friend a significant glance.

Reaching down, she got a handful of the Great Dane's
swollen scumbags, squeezing gently.

"Ooooh, he's gonna blow!" she moaned, feeling the huge
sac swell promisingly.

Abandoned to passion, Jennifer moved behind the dog's
heaving haunches. Pushing her face in, she began to
tongue out his shit-hole as his stubby tail whipped
around in her lust-twisted face.

Jeez, I'm rimming out a fucking dog's asshole, Jennifer
thought, feeling wonderfully debased and degenerate. She
shoved her nimble pink lapper right up into the brute's
asshole, the tangy flavor sparking on her taste buds as
she slobbered into the tight ring.

The Great Dane yowled and went delirious as he felt the
sensation of the girl's naughty tongue in his tender
asshole. He bucked, pumping his prick into the dark
beauty with gusto as the equally lovely blonde nymphette
tongue-fucked him up the ass with relish.

Jennifer slid lower and, with her nose jammed in the
dog's asshole, began to lick his hairy balls as they
swung in and out of her face. As her tongue whipped
about, she could feel the b**st's formidable scum load
sliding around inside his bloated balls. She whimpered,
knowing what a treat Tracy had in store for her cunt.

Adolph, the German Shepherd, had fed lovely loads into
Jennifer's mouth and cunt-hole, and she was looking
forward to getting a chance to milk off Major, too --
but all in good time. There were variations to be worked
first. Her face slid up and down, tonguing scumbags and
rimming asshole as the powerful ass of the massive dog
jolted and humped, driving into Tracy's pussy then
heaving back against Jennifer's head. Her tongue was
slurping like crazy, and she could hear the juicy sounds
that Tracy's pussy was making as that pliable fuck-hole
pulled and sucked on dog cock.

His balls whipped into Jennifer's face, then slapped
into Tracy's crotch as his hairy cock-rod rammed in to
the hilt, stuffing her full and rattling her bones with
the fury of his assault. Cunt-cream sprayed out as his
fat prick plugged her pussy and pumped the juices out.

Jennifer moved the dog's balls aside and gazed into
Tracy's cunt, delighted by the erotic vision. Tracy's
pink cunt-lips were unfurled and rippling as the dog's
thick, hairy cock-stalk plunged into the wet coral
folds. His balls swelled alarmingly in Jennifer's parted
lips.

"Shit, here he cums!" she wailed.

"Ahhhhh!" Tracy squealed, jerking her fuck-hole down on
the brute's prick as his fuck-juice came rushing up his
prick and squirted from his cock-head, hosing the depths
of her pussy with his foaming flow.

He pulled out and pumped back in. Great geysers of doggy
jism flooded the girl's pussy, running out, blended with
her own cum, to slather her crotch, turning that hairy
pussy into a creamy platter, the sight of which was
making Jennifer drool.

The mighty Great Dane emptied his cock and balls in
torrents and geysers and Tracy pumped away under him,
adoring every drop of his steaming hot scum as her own
spunk spilled out of her pussy.

Then the doggy was drained. With a yelp, he jerked back
and his long prick yanked out of Tracy's cunt. It swung
around and slapped against Jennifer's cheek, laying a
slick trail down to the corner of her mouth.

Jennifer sucked the dog's cock into her lips and slurped
the mingled juices from his spent cock, knowing that
Tracy was watching -- loving to have her sexy friend
watch her suck the dog's soaking prick.

And really making her hungry for the next sweet feast...


-= Chapter 8 =-

Jennifer yearned to eat out Tracy's spunk-flooded cunt,
and Tracy knew it. The raven-haired girl lay back, her
legs spread open invitingly. Jennifer finished sucking
the succulent cream from the Great Dane's tasty prick,
then pulled her mouth off him and turned to Tracy. The
two naughty and adventurous teenagers exchanged a
meaningful glance, both more than ready for the next
exotic experience they would share on this eventful day.

Jennifer placed her hands on Tracy's knees and, for a
moment, simply gazed hungrily between the spread thighs,
licking her lips in eager expectation.

She had never sucked a cunt before, but she hadn't the
faintest doubt that she was going to really love giving
head to naughty, nubile Tracy.

Tracy's crotch was like a dark, hairy tray on which had
been served up some delectable coral-pink shellfish. Her
open pussy was all drenched with doggy spunk and cream,
a tantalizing sauce poured over the soft pink meat. Her
clit stood out, begging to be sucked.

"Eat me out, Jenny!" Tracy moaned, giving her ass and
hips an upward tilt.

Jennifer leaned closer, her cheek brushing against the
inside of Tracy's sleek thigh. She inhaled the fragrance
of Tracy's soaking cunt, that delicious perfume spiced
by the gamey aroma of doggy jism.

She approached the feast like a gourmet, ravenous for
the main course, yet lingering over the hors d'oeuvres.
Turning her head, she licked at the slick, damp flesh of
Tracy's inner thighs, gathering up the slime that had
trickled down those shapely columns.

Tracy's clit shot out like a bullet, as if it were
trying to fly right into Jennifer's lips. Spunk pumped
from Tracy's pussy and poured down her groin. Jennifer
dipped in lower. With delicate, dainty tongue strokes,
she lapped up the overflow from Tracy's pussy and from
out of the tight crack of her upthrust ass.

She moved higher, craning her neck, tonguing up some
foam from the tangled jungle of Tracy's black cunt-bush.
Tracy stared down past the slopes of her tits, enchanted
by the sight. Jennifer's pink lapper was running through
Tracy's dark pubic curls.

Sliding down again, Jennifer licked up the creases where
Tracy's thighs joined her pelvis, lapping near Tracy's
cunt-slot, but not yet making contact.

"Don't fucking tease me!" Tracy wailed, jerking her cunt
up frantically.

Jennifer smiled slightly, gratified by her friend's
enthusiasm. She cupped her open hands under the firm
cheeks of Tracy's valentine-shaped ass, lifting the
girl's groin up as if it were a goblet that she was
about to quaff to the sweet dregs. She rubbed the tip of
her nose against Tracy's tingling clit. Tracy whimpered
and shuddered, her own sexy mouth working as if she,
too, were about to suck a cunt.

Jennifer ran her tongue up the unfolded flap of Tracy's
cunt-lips on one side, then the other. She purred,
finding pussy as scrumptious as she had supposed it
would be. She licked lightly at Tracy's clit, then
pushed her lapper up into the dark girl's fuck-hole,
stabbing in and out.

"Ummmm," Jennifer sighed, as cunt-juice and doggy jism
wetted her tongue.

Flattening her nimble tongue, Jennifer began to slurp
all the way up Tracy's drenched crotch. She started in
the crack of her ass and slid on up through her gaping
pussy and on across her tingling clit.

She began lapping faster, slapping her tongue in like a
doggy. Her tongue was splashing as it whipped into
Tracy's overflowing pussy.

Jennifer had been using only her tongue to begin with.
Now she opened her lips wide and clamped them over
Tracy's smoldering cunt-gash. She began to suck.

Cunt-goo gushed into her mouth, driving her crazy, while
Tracy was jerking and writhing in ecstasy as she ground
her cunt around in her blonde girlfriend's eager face.

Jennifer's lips were plastered to Tracy's fuck-slot like
a rubber plunger to a clogged drain. She suckled on the
hairy rim and her tongue flashed in and out of Tracy's
pussy, plunging as deep as it would go up into those
soft, wet inner folds. Her golden-blonde head bobbed
about under the raven triangle of Tracy's cunt-mound.

"Ummmm -- ummmm -- ummmm!" Jennifer whimpered, adoring
Tracy's soaking succulence.

"I'm gonna cum!" Tracy wailed.

"Ooooh, cream me, Tracy! Cream my tongue!" Jennifer
gasped, thrilled to the very core by knowing that her
mouth had brought her friend to the crest.

Cum spilled out into Jennifer's mouth. She sucked and
swallowed, wallowing around in Tracy's groin.

"Cum, cum, cum!" Jennifer gurgled, loving it, never
wanting it to stop -- and Tracy came and came and came,
her cunt-juices pouring out in a deluge, filling
Jennifer's maw and warming her belly as she gulped the
sweet nectar down greedily and suckled for more and
more.

Tracy sighed and sank back.

Jennifer, insatiable, kept right on sucking and tongue-
fucking, rubbing her face around in the girl's creamy
crotch, coating her countenance with cunt-cum from chin
to brow in her enthusiasm.

"Cream again! Oh, shit! I love it!" Jennifer moaned.
"Cum for me again, Tracy!"

Tracy whimpered, wanting to melt in Jennifer's sexy
mouth again but hungry, too, herself, eager for the
other half of their mutual oral embrace.

"Turn around, Jenny," she ordered. "Let me suck you,
too. Let's suck each other off together!"

Jennifer moaned. Without removing her mouth from Tracy's
pussy, she began to rotate, on her knees, slowly
swinging her ass and hips around. She threw one knee
across, straddling Tracy's eager, upturned face. Her
blonde-maned pussy hovered only inches above the dark-
haired girl's mouth and Tracy gasped, starting to lick
even before they were linked.

Jennifer slowly lowered her pussy onto Tracy's face.
Tracy arched her slender neck, pushing up to meet that
descending delicacy. She grasped Jennifer by the ass-
cheeks and drew her down and began to suck voraciously.

The teenagers began to sixty-nine with joy. Jennifer's
trim little ass jerked as she squatted on Tracy's head
and her own head was groveling around in Tracy's
steaming pussy as she sucked. Jennifer didn't know which
end of this coupling she loved the most, sucking or
being sucked, pussy and mouth equally aroused.

She gulped a creamy mouthful out of Tracy's pussy,
spooning the delicious juice out with her tongue and, at
the other end, her cunt spilled a similar load of frothy
juicy out into Tracy's gasping maw.

Her tongue slurped and her cunt squished, her tongue
tingled and her clit sparked. Jennifer began to soar
toward the heights, trembling and shuddering.

"Cream with me, Tracy!" she wailed, her words muffled on
Tracy's pussy.

"Yeah, yeah, I'm gonna cum again!" Tracy cried, her
words bubbling from the chasm in which her sweet lips
were sucking so hungrily. Jennifer's ass jerked down;
Tracy's ass heaved up; they seemed to be glued together,
bonded mouths to cunts.

Jennifer swallowed a mouthful of Tracy's spunk and, an
instant later, her cunt spilled out a great steaming
flood into Tracy's gasping maw, so that it seemed as if
they were drinking the same sweet nectar -- that the
juice she was drinking was rushing right through
Jennifer's nubile body and pouring back out from her
pussy.

The girls writhed together in rapture as they rose to
the simultaneous crest, clung there, then slowly ebbed.
Cunts drained, they still continued to suck each other,
working off the last lovely spasms and milking out every
last delicious drop from their cunts.

Then, finished creaming, they kissed each other
affectionately on the cunt, both panting and gasping in
the lovely aftermath of such a thrilling mutual climax.

After a while, they moved apart and turned into each
other's arms, embracing and kissing each other on their
slimy lips, sharing the residue of their lust back and
forth between mouths and tongues.

"I love cunt-lapping," Jennifer sighed.

"Ummm -- let's do it lots," Tracy agreed. "Let's eat
each other out every day, Jennifer."

It was a wonderful prospect, and both naughty teenagers
were looking forward to a long and lasting relationship,
giving and getting head with equal gusto.

But neither girl was a lesbian, of course. They both
adored cocks -- cocks of any species -- far too much to
limit their pleasure to the delights of pussy, and now,
at the same time, they realized that sucking cunt had
made them horny for prick again.

Fortunately, the spectacle of their sixty-nining session
had had a profound effect on the Great Dane.


-= Chapter 9 =-

Major had been observing the girls as they cavorted,
with curiosity to begin with, but then with a growing
urgency as the sight and the sound and, above all, the
scent, of their arousal stimulated his lusty nature.

His balls were full once more and his giant prick was
jutting out, hot and hard and ready for attention.

Tracy and Jennifer looked at the doggy, then glanced at
each other, eyebrows lifting. They both wanted that big
prick and it seemed a shame that there was only the one
lovely doggy cock available.

But help was at hand.

The fragrance of those two creaming cunts had drifted on
past the Great Dane's nostrils and wafted into the yard
next door, where a boy and his dog both lay, exhausted,
under the leafy arbor.

Joe had been thinking very imaginatively about his
s****r and her sexy girlfriend, summing up the graphic
details of their relationship. He was a bit confused,
since it was obvious that they were not dykes.

An hour so two ago, the lad might have been shocked to
think that his k** s****r would make love with another
girl. But his outlook had changed radically now that he
had discovered how boundless her naughtiness was.
Jennifer had sucked and fucked with her German Shepherd
and she had sucked and fucked with her own b*****r and,
knowing that, Joe could hardly be surprised to realize
that the girl was also a cunt-lapper.

The thought was turning him on.

His balls, thoroughly milked, were swelling with renewed
vigor and his big cock was starting to rise again in a
series of jerks and jolts.

The German Shepherd, of course, did not have the benefit
of a human imagination to inspire him. But the dog had
another advantage.

His sensitive nose.

And that flaring black snout was inhaling the fragrance
of not one, but two, steaming cunts as that pussy
perfume came drifting over from next door.

Joe inclined his head and gazed thoughtfully down at his
rising cock. He wrapped his hand around the shaft and
gave it a few tentative and experimental frigging
strokes, causing it to swell and tense. He studied the
results with interest.

Since adorable little Tracy had never seen his prick,
Joe wanted to make sure that it was big and hard and
presentable before he approached her. He pulled up and
down, rolling the sheath over his cock-head and then
dragging it back down so that the fat cock-knob flared
out, flushed a dull red and swollen to a shapely wedge.

Adolph, although only a doggy and acting out of instinct
rather than a desire to impress Tracy, had arched his
shaggy neck around and was bathing the slick red tip of
his cock-head with his slurping tongue.

Both erect, the boy and the doggy glanced at each other
like conspirators. Then, by tacit agreement, just as if
the youth were taking the doggy for a mere walk, they
both rose and headed for the yard next door -- arriving
to find action in progress.

***

The tall Great Dane was standing over the girls, his
cock bucking and jolting, while the oversexed nymphettes
decided who got his next cum load.

"Too bad we ain't got another doggy," Tracy mentioned --
and glanced across at Jennifer speculatively, knowing
that the blonde girl had a lovely big German Shepherd
but not sure if Jennifer would volunteer her dog's
services.


Jennifer smiled, looking a bit coy.

"My b*****r's gonna bring Adolph over -- as soon as they
both get hard-ons again."

"Your b*****r!" Tracy cried. "Are you--?"

"Yeah. I've been sucking and fucking with my b*****r and
our German Shepherd," Jennifer admitted, seeing no
reason to be secretive with her raven-haired girlfriend.

Tracy gave a little squeal, excited by the idea of
i****t -- and wishing that she, too, had an older
b*****r. Her lively imagination sparked. She wondered
what her daddy would say if she offered him a blow-job
or a fuck. Hell, for that matter, what would her mom
think if Tracy were to offer to suck her pussy! Such
thrilling ideas caused her to squirm, her cunt steaming
and her mouth watering.

"Let's suck the dog's cock a little, while we wait for
your b*****r, huh?"

"Um -- hum," Jennifer agreed. "We can both give him some
head and if he shoots we can share it, okay?"

She licked her sensual lips in anticipation. Then, still
running her tongue across her mouth, she leaned forward
and kissed Tracy. They swapped saliva, French kissing
and sucking tongues, taste buds sparking with the
tantalizing flavors of previous cum fluids that lingered
in their mouths.

Tracy slid down and began to suck on Jennifer's stiff
tits, her dark head shifting from fat tit to fat tit as
she drooled on the rosy nubs. Then she leaned back and
Jennifer did a bit of nipple nibbling. The girls finger-
fucked each other as they took turns tit-sucking while
the neglected doggy eyed them mournfully.

Then the girls turned to the dog.

Tracy laved his cock-head with her tongue, slurping all
over the moist, hot slab, her tongue pink and her
slobber frothy and white on the flushed red cock-meat.
She lapped him thoroughly, then selflessly drew away and
offered his prick to her girlfriend. She held the
brute's hairy cock-shaft in her closed hand and turned
his flaring cock-knob into Jennifer's face.

Jennifer eagerly began to tongue his tasty crown and
lick into his open pisshole as Tracy frigged his stalk a
few times, making that massive hunk of naked red prick
pulse in Jennifer's lips.

They took turns, licking his cock-head, then began to
work on him together. As Tracy mouthed his cock-knob,
Jennifer lapped his scumbags and ran her pursed lips up
and down the underside of his vibrant shaft, playing him
like a furry flute. Her mouth drew up to the top,
slobbering, and the two girls kissed each other
passionately, with the a****l's cock-head throbbing
between their lips.

The Great Dane's knob began to dribble.

"Ooooh," Jennifer purred as she flashed her tongue
against his oozing cleft, tasting his pre-cum with
relish.

She drew back and Tracy slurped up a tongueful of the
gamey cum. The naughty girls kissed each other, letting
doggy slime run back and forth between their mouths.
Blended with saliva, the stuff was delicious.

Major began to hump, stabbing his big prick out against
the girls' faces as, cheek to cheek, they tongued
merrily away on his hot cock-head, greedily lapping up
the slimy spillage from his pisshole.

Then Joe and the German Shepherd arrived.

"Oh, wow!" Joe cried, finding the girls savoring the big
brute's cock and cum. He jammed his loins out, shoving
his formidable cock toward them. Both girls glanced at
him, eyes glinting impishly and promisingly. But by this
time Major was humping away furiously, getting set to
blow his wad, and it was no time for them to stop what
they were doing. Joe and Adolph simply had to wait their
turns.

Adolph whined impatiently, but Joe didn't mind waiting
and watching the sexy spectacle, knowing that he would
soon be sinking his own prick into one of the girls.

"Yeah, lick the fucker off!" he rasped. "Drink that
fucking dog's jism, girls!"

"Ummm, yummy doggy cum!" Tracy sighed as a thick glob
flowed onto her tongue, spreading out, tantalizing her.
She pushed her tongue out and Jennifer sucked it into
her mouth, nursing hungrily on a lapper drenched with
doggy spunk. The Great Dane jabbed his steaming prick
against her cheek, and Jenny turned away from Tracy and
took his cock-head into her mouth, suckling with relish.

Suddenly, Jennifer's mouth was full of jism.

Major had shot his bolt abruptly, surprising the blonde
cock-sucker. His spume gushed down her gullet. She
gulped and sucked, then drew away, generously allowing
Tracy to share his succulent load.

The Great Dane spurted once into the air, his spunk
splashing on Tracy's cheek. Then Tracy had his cock-knob
in her mouth and his next foaming dose slathered her
tongue as it sk**ded on back to her throat.

The girls were cheek to cheek, both mouths wide open.
Major humped, aiming his squirting prick into one maw,
then the other.

Between them, the girls milked the doggy dry, then
tongued up the overflow from his stalk and balls.
Drained, the doggy stepped aside, panting. His prick was
still jutting out, big and hard, inspired to a
remarkable potency by the magic of their mouths.

Tracy and Jennifer kissed adoringly, letting dog spunk
flow between their grinding lips. They rubbed their fat
tits together, embracing passionately.

Joe lurched closer, sticking his cock and balls out in
their faces, thinking that the girls might like to give
him the same sort of double blow-job that they had
treated the Great Dane to.

"Wanna suck my b*****r's cock?" Jennifer asked.

Tracy, eyeing that succulent-looking cock, nodded with
enthusiasm.

Jennifer slid down, licking her way over Tracy's tits
and down her trim little tummy. She looked up at her
b*****r, making sure that he was watching her -- wanting
all of her naughtiness known and witnessed. Then she
buried her head in Tracy's pussy.

"Jeez, s*s -- you're sucking her cunt!" Joe gasped,
thrilled, watching Jennifer's nimble pink tongue slide
around in Tracy's black-bushed pussy.

Jennifer gurgled and gobbled, drinking out of Tracy's
flooded cunt. She tilted her face so that her b*****r
could clearly see all the juicy details. Her hot tongue
splashed in Tracy's cunt-gash, her lips sucked
voraciously, and she slobbered into Tracy's pussy.
Grinding her groin on Jennifer's blonde head, Tracy
turned her radiant face toward Joe's loins and opened
her mouth invitingly.

Joe pushed his prick into the oval opening of Tracy's
lips. She sucked with pleasure, enjoying the sweet
flavor of a human prick for a change. Joe held one hand
behind her dark head and fucked her frantically in the
mouth.

His fat cock pumped in, running across the arched bridge
of her tongue as he plowed his cock-knob back into
Tracy's throat, tossing her head back on his thrust. As
he pulled out, his prick dragged her lips along with it.

"Shoot in her mouth, Joey!" his s****r whimpered. "Cum
in her mouth while she creams my tongue!"

The thick, pearly juices were already spilling
abundantly into Jennifer's eager maw as Tracy's pussy
began to contract again. Her clit exploded and her fuck-
hole dissolved, juicily overflowing.

"Suck her off, s*s!" Joe wailed.

"Ummm, she's spunking me," Jennifer moaned, letting some
cum dribble from her lips so that her b*****r could see
that Tracy was creaming.

That sight inspired the horny boy as much as the action
of Tracy's head on his prick. His k** s****r was a cunt-
lapper and it was driving Joe wild.

He plunged his cock into Tracy's mouth and howled like
an a****l as his scumbags burst and his hot, thick cock-
juice jetted onto her tongue and down her throat. Tracy
swallowed his slime with joy. The tangy stuff slid down
her gullet and flowed into the gamey dog spunk she had
already d***k, as her own cum fed Jennifer.

Tracy took Joe's cock in to the root and sucked out the
last of his fuck-juice. He swayed and staggered,
stepping back, his legs trembling.

His long, thick prick came sliding from her lips like
some slimy serpent. The knob stuck fast for a moment as
Tracy nursed on it, pulling a final glob of juice out of
that tasty prick. Then his cock slipped free. His cock
swayed up and down like a divining rod seeking moisture,
all slippery and dripping with her saliva.

Glowing with contentment, Tracy leaned back, arching her
slim body and grinding her ass and hips as Jennifer
sucked off the last of her climax, tonguing and slurping
greedily. A last spasm shook Tracy.

Jennifer spread Tracy's cunt-gash wide open with her
hand and shot her tongue as far up the dark girl's fuck-
hole as she could, spooning out the creamy dregs.

Then Jennifer leaned back, and looked around.

The Great Dane's prick was still stiff and her b*****r's
saliva-drenched cock was still hard, and Adolph, who had
been neglected recently, was bounding around in a
frenzy, his huge cock hard as a rock and his scumbags
bloated with a massive load.

Tracy had been well creamed by Jennifer's tongue and
lips and had just swallowed a mouthful out of Joe's cock
and balls and now it was Jennifer's turn to get some
prick. She looked back and forth between her b*****r and
the two horny dogs, wondering which of those lovely
cocks she wanted next -- and in which hot hole.

Major pranced up, lapping at her face and then dropping
his heavy tongue onto her tits.

Adolph was trying desperately to sink his muzzle into
her foaming cunt-slot.

Her b*****r stood over her, pumping his prick muscles
and making his cock leap and jump excitingly.

Jennifer wanted all three of those lovely cocks -- and
she wanted them all at once!


-= Chapter 10 =-

Jennifer came up onto her knees and rubbed her tits
against her b*****r's cock and balls, letting him frig
up her deep cleavage and then sucking his prick into her
mouth. Her blonde head bobbed up and down and his prick
swelled and throbbed as she expertly nursed on it.

Thinking that he was going to get another blow-job, Joe
began face fucking his s****r, while the two dogs
bounded about frantically, lapping at her cunt-bush and
tits and up the crack of her ass. But after she had
snacked on her sibling's prick for a while, getting it
really hard and hot, Jennifer pulled her mouth away.

"Don't stop, s*s -- milk me off!" Joe demanded.

Her saliva was steaming from his cock and his prick-head
was glowing. He shoved his prick into her face. Jennifer
kissed and licked it lovingly, but refused to take it
into her mouth again. Her mind had been working hard and
she realized that the only way to take all three cocks
at the same time was by getting on top of her b*****r,
since the dogs were more limited as to positions. She
lapped up Joe's heavily veined cock-stalk, then pulled
back again.

"Lie down," she whispered. "I wanna sit on your cock
now, Joe! Let me ride the fucker!" That was fine with
Joe. He sank to his knees, then dropped over onto his
back, arching so that his prick was towering above his
loins, jutting straight up like a stake, as if he had
been impaled on his own pole.

Tracy squirmed up, onto one elbow, eager to watch
Jennifer screw her b*****r. She was wondering whether
i****t was more naughty than doggy fucking or cunt-
lapping -- and wishing she had some bl**d relation to
ball, as well.

Jennifer leaned down and sucked on Joe's rampant prick
again, drooling down his cock-stalk. Then she rose up
and threw one knee across his hips, straddling his
loins. Joe humped up from the ground, and his s****r
slowly slid down, taking his cock-head into her sodden
pussy.

She pushed down slowly, feeding his cock up into her
cunt an inch at a time. Squatting on trembling thighs,
she took him in to the balls. Her pink cunt-lips were
plastered around the hairy root of his thick cock-rod,
dribbling milky goo out onto his cock and scumbags.

She held the full load in her and squirmed around on it.
Joe tried to hump in and out but Jennifer pressed down
and wouldn't let his prick slide in and out yet.

Tracy crawled over, pushing the dogs aside. She ducked
down to lick at Joe's balls where they were tightly
jammed under his s****r's ass. Then she ran her tongue
up the crack of Jennifer's ass. She began to rim out
Jennifer's tight brown shit-slot. Both frantic dogs were
jumping wildly about, tongues slapping everywhere.

"Ummm, yeah, get my asshole nice and wet, Tracy!"
Jennifer moaned, grinding her ass against her dark-
haired friend's reaming tongue. "Ahhhh! Shove your
fucking lapper right up my shit-chute, honey! Open my
ass! I want one of the damned dogs to ass-fuck me!"

Tracy squealed, tongue stabbing, slobbering into that
trim little bud. The puckered brown slot rippled and
opened, all soaking with saliva and ready for cock.

Jennifer looked back over her shoulder. Major was
hunkered down behind her, quivering, his tongue hanging
out and his prick looming up.

"Let the Great Dane mount me, Tracy," Jennifer sighed.
"Help him get up my ass!"

Tracy moved out of the way. Major, finding himself
confronted by female haunches, instinctively leaped up
and clung tightly to Jennifer's ass. His spine jerked,
and he hammered his cock out into her crotch in normal
doggy fucking fashion. But the girl's cunt was already
stuffed full of Joe's cock and the dog's prick simply
bounced off Joe's scumbags and slid on up through the
crack of her ass.

"Put his prick in me!" Jennifer squealed.

Tracy was more than happy to assist in coupling them in
this bestial buggery. Major was humping away with
enthusiasm, but his prick was angled wrong, so that the
long cock-stalk was running up and down through the
crack of Jennifer's ass but not probing into her shit-
tunnel.

Tracy studied the situation for a moment, then grasped
the brute's balls and hiked his loins higher. Her hand
slid up onto his cock-shaft and, turning her wrist, she
nudged the tip of his naked cock-knob into Jennifer's
saliva-soaked asshole.

If the dumb brute realized that his prick was embedded
in the wrong slot, it certainly didn't make any
difference to him. Gripping Jennifer around her hips,
the big a****l began to hump with vigor. His fat cock-
knob stuck in her brown eye for a moment, then it began
to wedge on up into her shit-chute. His naked cock-head
vanished and Jennifer's brown ring clamped around his
hairy cock, collaring the thick, throbbing cock-shaft.

"Yeah, shove that hot cock up my ass, boy!" the naughty
blonde girl wailed, wriggling on his prick.

She pushed back, and the Great Dane fed her another
inch. Her tight asshole was sucking him deeper.

Tracy continued to assist, licking around the rim of
Jennifer's brown bud, lapping at the dog's shaggy cock-
stalk and swollen balls and even ducking behind the
brute to tongue-fuck his doggy asshole for a tangy
moment.

Slowly, his cock vanished up into Jennifer's asshole.
His knob was the thickest portion of his prick, plowing
ahead and opening her tight tunnel as his hairy stalk
thrust in. With a yelp and a lurch, pulling her back by
the hipbones, the mighty dog plunged in to the hilt.

Jennifer wailed with joy, stuffed by fat prick in both
of her love holes at once and writhing in hot ecstasy
between her b*****r and the doggy. Joe's cock-head
flared in the core of her cunt and his thick cock-shaft
levered in her fuck-tunnel, while the Great Dane's knob
was glowing deep in the girl's bowels and his stalk was
throbbing all the way up her shit-chute. His cock was so
far up her digestive tract that she thought his cock-
head must be splashing around in the pool of fuck-juice
she had so greedily gorged on from the other end.

The dog's balls were pressed tightly against Joe's
scumbags, in Jennifer's crotch, and their cock-shafts
were throbbing, separated only by the slender membrane
that divided her two tunnels.

Joe was still trying to hump in and out, but his s****r
squatted on his loins, holding all of his cock in her
cunt-hole, not ready for the sliding action yet. Major
was trying to plunge in and out of her asshole, but her
tight shit-track was holding him buried, the inner rings
gripping his long cock in a pliable vise.

It was absolutely lovely to have both of those hard,
hot, spunk-filled pricks stuffing her to the brim -- but
Jennifer was a greedy girl and her mouth was empty.

"C'mon, Adolph! Fuck my mouth again!" she whimpered,
showing the doggy her flashing tongue.

The German Shepherd knew all about blow-jobs by this
time -- and it was welcome knowledge, indeed, the sort
of new trick that a horny doggy cherishes. He squirmed
up toward Jennifer's head. She tilted her face up and
opened her mouth, just the tip of her tongue sticking
out like an oral clit.

The German Shepherd hunkered down, his balls swinging
just above Joe's upturned face. Then he sprang up,
mounting Jennifer's head and shoulders. He stabbed his
prick out and she licked at it. In his haste, the big
dog missed her maw and his cock skimmed over her cheek.
Her tongue flashed against his cock-stalk as it shot
past her lips.

Her head swayed, shifting, mouth open and eyes glazed by
desire. The dog thrust out again and this time his hairy
prick pumped into her maw. His balls swelled under her
chin as she gulped all of his cock into her mouth and
held it there, working her lips on the root.

Now Jennifer was truly plugged, every hole stuffed full.
She gurgled on doggy cock. Her cunt squished on slick
human prick and her tight shit-chute slurped on the
Great Dane's massive prick. How thrilling it was to
degrade herself so, to let them -- make them -- use her
nubile body as a threeway scum-bucket!

The trembling nympho held steady for a few more moments,
savoring the full penetration as she wriggled about on
those three pricks. Then she began to fuck and suck and
bugger, setting the carnal machine in motion.

Her mouth pulled up and down on the German Shepherd's
savory cock. Thighs tensing, she rose and fell on her
b*****r's towering cock while, with the same movement,
she dragged her shit-chute on the Great Dane's cock. The
dogs fell into the rhythm, fucking into her face and up
her ass, and Joe humped up from below, driving deep into
her pussy. His thrusts jolted her ass back and up as the
frantic Great Dane shoveled his prick into her hot
bowels, forcing her fuck-hole back down onto Joe's cock.

Cocks shot into her from all angles, all directions. She
felt as if she were being inflated, as if her horny body
had become a mold for cocks. She swallowed dog cock down
her gullet, took more up her gut, riding on her
b*****r's prick at the same time.

They ground on, increasing the pace only gradually.
Because all three of those sets of balls had already
been drained several times, this dynamic threeway action
was going to last a long time, Jennifer knew, delighted
by that prospect. But Tracy, cockless, was becoming
impatient. It was thrilling to watch her girlfriend take
that triple load, but Tracy was getting boiling hot.

The ebony-haired teenager crawled about, licking at the
edges. She lapped at doggy balls and tongued out doggy
assholes and slurped at Jennifer's brown ring and cunt-
lips as those hairy cocks plunged in and out.

But her pussy needed some attention now. She moved back,
studying the situation and then grinned happily as she
saw how she could fit in very nicely. The Great Dane and
the German Shepherd, mounted on Jennifer's kneeling body
at either end, were face to face over her arched back,
both of their tongues hanging out and dripping.

Tracy stood up and stepped over Jennifer, mounting her
as if she were a horse. She shoved her trim belly out
and the German Shepherd immediately slapped his lapper
into her steaming cunt. Tracy jerked against his muzzle
as he bathed her creamy pussy and washed her cunt with
slobber. Then she shoved her ass back and the Great
Dane, fucking up one asshole, began to tongue out
another.

Tracy spread the cheeks of her ass open with her hands,
churning against the dog's snout. She shoved her belly
out for some more German Shepherd cunt-lapping, then
pushed back again, her slim thighs tensing as if she
were riding Jennifer.

Cunt-juice and doggy saliva streamed down Tracy's legs
and coated Jennifer's spine, dripping down her slender
ribcage and flowing onto her swinging tits. The blonde
girl looked as if she were lathered by the wild ride.
Her head went up and down, swallowing prick. Her lithe
body coiled, then uncoiled, taking a heavy asshole full
and slamming down to stuff her fuck-hole to the brim.

Jennifer was starting to cream, feeling as if her mouth
and her bowels were cresting, as well as her cunt and
clit. She lashed about wildly, frantically, cunt-cream
spraying from her pussy as she stuffed it with her
b*****r's cock, the overflow soaking his balls and
slathering the Great Dane's scumbags as they splashed
in, all solid and full. Ass-juice pumped out and ran
down into her pussy, blending with cunt-juice. Her horny
mouth slobbered and drooled as she savored that
delicious mouthful of dog cock.

Tracy shuddered, almost falling from the naked saddle of
Jennifer's arched back. The girl was at the crest and
holding there in a sustained rapture, jerking her loins
back and forth between the lapping dogs.

She jutted her ass out and let the Great Dane tongue her
asshole until she was at the very peak, then shoved her
belly forward to finish with the German Shepherd's
lapper slapping into her crotch. She sank down, legs
shaking, closing her thighs around Jennifer's neck and
riding that pretty blonde head from behind.

Cunt-cum ran down Jennifer's neck and shoulders, flowing
onto her cheeks and trickling in pearly strings onto the
slopes of her jiggling tits, all steamy and hot and
gooey. Jennifer moaned, thrilled to feel her sexy
girlfriend creaming on her so juicily. Cunt-juice was
running in a milky stream down her backbone, following
the little raised ridge of her spine from the back of
her neck to her ass-crack.

Tracy's thighs were all hot and slippery against her
cheeks, trembling as she rode up and down the scruff of
Jennifer's neck. Her cunt-juice gushed down the crack of
Jennifer's ass, the stream dividing around her asshole,
where the Great Dane's prick blocked the seepage. Juice
welled up on Joe's balls and, increased by Jennifer's
own hot flow, turned her groin to a swamp.

"Cumming, fuck, cum, oooooh!" wailed Jennifer, her pussy
turning to cream.

Yearning to feel the dogs and her b*****r all spurt
their fuck-juice into her, she sucked voraciously and
flashed her ass wildly about, slamming her cunt-hole
onto Joe's cock, and her asshole onto the dog's big
prick. Her pelvis danced spasmodically. Her mouth drew
the German Shepherd in so deeply she seemed to be
gulping his cock-head right down her throat, as if that
fat slab was destined to meet the Great Dane's prick-
head as it came driving up her digestive track from the
other end.

"Unghhh -- umpfff--" she gasped, gorging greedily,
relishing cock-meat and longing for jism. Her mouth and
throat, belly and bowels, were as starved for cum as her
seething cunt-hole. She deep-throated the Shepherd as
the Great Dane plunged into the depths of her guts and
her b*****r rocketed up from the floor, gorging her
cunt-gash.

Tracy, drained again, slumped over Jennifer, rubbing her
sodden pussy up and down the blonde girl's slimy spine
and panting in the aftermath of her cumming.

Jennifer was clinging to the crest, her orgasm going off
in a prolonged sequence, ebbing and flowing and hanging
on as she waited for those three big pricks to empty
their sweet loads into her body.

They came one, two, three.

They didn't exactly shoot simultaneously, but came close
enough together so that their shooting overlapped as
they hosed Jennifer down.

The German Shepherd came first, in her mouth. His hot
jism splashed on her tongue and into her cheeks. She
swallowed, whimpering. The brute hosed her with a second
dose, then a third and, while he was still draining his
scum-bags into her head, her b*****r soared to the crest
under her. His slime shot up in a geyser, the thick
stream filling her pussy with squirt after squirt. Then
the massive Great Dane added his scum to the torrent.

As Jennifer slammed her cunt down onto Joe's jetting
prick, the dog pumped his erotic enema up her shit-chute
in a great, solid wad. The welcome stuff splashed into
her guts like quicksilver.

Jennifer cried out in joy. She felt as if she were being
pumped full of spunk by three dynamos that were dousing
her with their foam and dousing the fires that raged in
her body in that blanket of frothy fluids.

The German Shepherd had started coming first, and he
ebbed off first, spilling out the last of his delicious
jism onto her tongue and lips and then jumping down,
whining. Her head, vacated, swayed about, a dazed and
dreamy expression on her pretty face, blue eyes glazed
and spunky lips parted and panting heavily.

Joe's final geyser burst into her cunt, and the boy
dropped back, spread-eagled on the tiles.

Jennifer held her cunt down to the root of his spent
prick, squirming, while the Great Dane poured the last
of his burning juice into her flooded ass.

He pulled out, yanking his drained cock from her tight
shit-hole and lurching away from her haunches. Jennifer
sighed and pulled her pussy slowly off her b*****r's
towering prick. She sprawled out, belly down, cum
running heavily out of all three slots. The tiled
surface around the swimming pool was as damp as if they
had just come dripping from the water after a swim a
swim in a swamp.

Tracy, although she was well-creamed and not really
horny, for the moment, hated to waste a single drop of
those precious fluids. She knelt over Jennifer and began
mopping her up, giving her a tongue bath. Jennifer
purred.

Tracy licked up and down, tasting her own pussy nectar.
She turned Jennifer's face to hers and carefully
explored the blonde girl's mouth with her tongue,
slurping up the sweet seepage from her soft cheeks and
off her spunky lips and from her drenched tongue. Then
she slid down again, licking out Jennifer's ass-crack
and shit hole and dipping into her groin for a suck of
human jism, as well. When she had lapped up every drop,
Tracy leaned back and they gazed at each other, dark
girl and blonde, so different in appearance yet so
similar in their tastes.

Soon, they both knew, without having to mention it, they
would be in the mood for some more cunt-lapping --
unless one or more of the available pricks happened to
luckily get hard and hot again.

But satisfied for the moment, they decided to jump into
the pool for a refreshing dip.

After all, that was what a swimming pool was for --
among other poolside pleasures...

The End

... Continue»
Posted by whiteshadowz 16 days ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 8252  |  
100%
  |  4

Friends and Lovers



Tracy Robinson had a hard and fast rule: Do NOT, under any circumstances, never, ever, ever fool around with a married man. She’d been married and cheated on and she remembered all too well the pain it caused her. In her mind there was no valid, justifiable reason to date someone who she knew was going to be a liar from the very beginning; she had enough respect for herself to not date someone else’s man. Because she was bisexual, the same theory applied to women as well. Women were slightly different in that she rarely, if ever, had a married woman trying to seduce her. Most women weren’t after illicit sex and extramarital liaisons with random other women so while Tracy felt morally righteous and superior for saying on principle that she never messed around with a married woman, the instances of her being tempted by a married woman were almost non-existent.

Tracy was the kind of woman who felt comfortable adhering to rules. She’d served in the military for 20 years and was now enjoying her life pursuing her dreams of becoming an artist. In many ways, it was the exact opposite of the strict, rigid life she’d had in The Army. She could stand in front of a canvas for hours, sometimes forgetting to eat, on only two or three hours of sl**p a night, and paint to her heart’s content. Several local galleries were showing her work and while the sales were few and far between, they were enough to keep her motivated to continue her passion. Her military pension paid the bills so she was comfortable and happy. Single life wasn’t necessarily to her liking but she wasn’t so desperate to be in relationship that she would jump at the first man who showed her attention either. Her 40th birthday was coming up, she was relatively content in life, and didn’t really have a care in the world.

When they say that life has a way of knocking you off your feet, sometimes that can be literal. In her garden pulling weeds one day, Tracy made a wrong move and ended up face up in amongst her gardenias unable to move. If it hadn’t been for her trusty letter carrier happening along, she might have been there for hours. After a very brief stint in the local hospital, she ended up in the VA for rehabilitation and physical therapy. She’d injured her back in the military years before and it had a habit of acting up every once in a while, but after a few days rest, it might literally be years before another flare up. If her bl**d sugar hadn’t been so out of control, she would have been released with the usual, “Take care, don’t over-exert yourself, take two pain killers and call me in the morning,” shtick. The combination of the medicine and the fact that she hadn’t been eating well were causing her glucose levels to go up and down like a yo-yo, sometimes spiking to dangerous levels. They released her but with orders for a nurse to come visit her home for follow up visits and make sure she was getting insulin when and if she needed it and monitor her progress. Say what you want about the military, and disregarding the times when they occasionally drop the ball, their care for their own is beyond compare.

Itching to get back to her canvases and ready to assume more responsibility for her health, Tracy started eating well and doing all the exercises they suggested she do for slowly strengthening her back muscles the minute she got home. If there was a regimen to be performed, Tracy could do it. She didn’t want or need a nurse coming to check on her; she wanted to paint. Twice a week, whether she wanted it or not, a nurse was to come to check on her until the doctor released her. The first day Karen showed up, Tracy tried her best to be polite but it was more than apparent that she was frustrated and anxious about someone taking care of her. Karen was respectful of the retired Major, even calling her Ma’am. She was warm, gracious, and a highly competent nurse as well. Tracy insisted, “Do not call me Ma’am. I’m not in the military anymore.” The two ladies had a rapport immediately. While she could have been in and out in twenty minutes, Karen stayed for almost an hour, getting to know her new patient and asking all sorts of questions to ensure that she was getting the best care possible and that her recovery was imminent. Karen was very personable, meaning she liked getting to know her patients in order to provide them with the absolute best care. She felt like it was her responsibility to extend herself to her patients, to be a friend to them.

Karen was, for all intents and purposes . . . well . . . not exactly the complete physical opposite of Tracy, but there were some significant differences. Other than the obvious difference in race, Tracy being Black and Karen being white; Tracy was taller than average, Karen was of average height. They both had similar builds but Karen had recently given birth and was nursing and the owner of very large, very sensitive breasts. They were both very attractive women who didn’t feel a need to flaunt it and downplayed their attractiveness out of sensibility and practicality. The two women hit it off immediately and seemed to become friends from essentially day one. There was that connection, that intangible bond you get sometimes when you meet someone and you feel as if you’ve known them forever. Or, at the very least, that you can open up to them in ways you can’t with others. Karen hadn’t even been coming two full weeks when Tracy started looking forward to her visits. They would break up the monotony of her day, provide her company, and she enjoyed sharing her artwork with Karen.

One day, Karen stopped by on a day she wasn’t scheduled to visit. She said she just wanted to check up on Tracy. The visit lasted almost two hours and the women talked about life, love, and everything else under the sun. It was that day that Tracy realized that the chemistry she shared with Karen was more than platonic. It was that night that Tracy allowed herself to have her very first fantasy about Karen. She lay in bed, tossing and turning, fantasizing about her new friend. Her hormones raged and her body ached to explore a more physical, sensual connection with the woman who had mandatory access to her home two times a week. Because she had been compelled to keep her sexuality secret and hidden in the military, Tracy had been accustomed to not opening up to anyone but potential lovers about her preferences. The newly emerging artist in Tracy was different. It was almost as if the minute she picked up a paint brush, she became committed to telling the truth, with her art and with her heart.

“Hey friend, come on in,” Tracy said as she opened the door widely to greet Karen on her next scheduled visit. This time, rather than her hands and clothes being covered in paint, she was wearing a teal colored blouse and jeans that would be what she’d wear on a casual date with a man. She watched for Karen’s reaction carefully as she undid the buttons on her shirt to reveal a black lace push up bra as she listened to her heart. Tracy rested her right hand on Karen’s thigh as she pricked the finger on her left hand to test her bl**d sugar. Still no response. Karen seemed to be oblivious to any sexual tension and went about her business professionally and reported that she would in fact be telling the doctor that Tracy was cleared for release.

Visibly saddened, Tracy sighed and said, “I’m going to miss you, friend. It’s been great getting to know you over this short period of time.”

“Oh, I can still stop by and see you,” Karen responded. “I have other patients in the area and I would be more than happy to stop by and check on you every once in a while.” She added, “You know, my life is so routine, so predictable. I’ve been married to the same man for fifteen years, we’ve been in a relationship since high school; I’ve been in the military for more than a decade. I’m a mom and a wife and a nurse. You’re an artist. I admire what you’re doing. It’s so, you know, different. I think what you’re doing is fascinating and I love your work and I just think you’re a really interesting, really nice person.” It wasn’t exactly what Tracy wanted to hear but it felt nice regardless and she knew Karen was being sincere. The last things she wanted to do was alienate her new friend so they hugged goodbye with promises of seeing one another again.

Before the week was out, Karen called and asked if it was okay if she stopped by. Tracy was elated. She grabbed a bottle of wine, some cheese and crackers and set out a little tray. “I finished with all my patients early today and I just didn’t feel like going home yet,” Karen blurted out the second she walked in. “My s****r-in-law is watching the baby and my older two have practice after school. I just needed a little adult time, I hope you don’t mind.”

Mind? Was she crazy? Tracy was elated. Karen graciously accepted the offer of the chilled Pinot Grigio at 3:00 in the afternoon and nibbled on the smoked gouda and crackers. Nestled comfortably on her sofa, the two women continued to open up to one another in ways that far exceeded most burgeoning friendships. They were both revealing personal information about each other, about their sex lives, love lives, fears, dreams, frustrations, things that usually come after knowing someone a long time. As the proverbial clock struck 5, Karen had to leave and her car was barely out the driveway before Tracy had her vibrator out and was frantically stimulating her already aroused pussy.

In the following weeks, the unscripted visits became more frequent, with Karen sometimes stopping by on her lunch breaks, after seeing all her patients, and even on her days off. The beauty of their conversations was that they were deep, raw, and honest, not at all superficial. Tracy didn’t want to seem obvious, so some days she would offer herbal tea or juice, others nothing at all, and occasionally, when she thought she might get Karen to loosen up a bit more, she offered some form of alcohol, you know, all under the guise of being a gracious hostess. Her nights were tortured and sweaty, fantasizing about making love to her new friend, terrified she might lose her if she revealed her lust but aroused beyond belief by the connection.

Eventually, Tracy knew it was time to reveal her true feelings. She decided she would do it with a painting. Inspired, the piece came to life and she invited her friend to her studio to reveal it. “It’s not finished,” she mumbled, terrified about being rejected as an artist and a friend. As Karen stared at the canvas, she could clearly make out two women who could not be confused for anyone other than herself and Tracy in a very intimate, semi-nude embrace.

“Oh my! Is that who I think it is?” Tracy nodded, too scared to say anything at that moment. “I’m flattered,” Karen said, trying to be careful not to hurt her friend’s feelings. “You know . . . I’m not attracted to you like that, right? I just want to be friends.”

Tracy felt a sense of relief almost. It wasn’t as if she wanted Karen to rip her clothes off and for them to fuck in the middle of the floor, it was more like she just needed her friend to see all of her, to know her truth, to not hide any parts of herself anymore. She felt free. She mumbled something about the chemistry and the connection they shared and apologized in ten different ways for making Karen uncomfortable and asked if they could just remain friends. For all of her infatuation, Tracy knew that Karen was married and she wasn’t about to break that rule, even if the attraction was mutual.

The dynamics of the relationship did change after that. Karen was more hesitant to come by, not because she didn’t like Tracy any more but because she felt awkward. Tracy was gracious but offered no alcohol on their brief visits. Their conversations were more tentative and reserved for a few weeks. Before long, water found its own level and everything was back to being comfortable, with the small exception of the fact that they two didn’t mention the sexual attraction thing. It didn’t need to be mentioned. There was a growing sexual tension between the two women. They would sit closer together on the sofa, touch more. A bright lamp in the corner of the room would eventually become replaced by the soft glow of candlelight. Their hugs goodbye lasted longer and it was more than evident that Karen was beginning to trust Tracy in ways she never thought possible.

“What’s it like,” Karen asked one day as she stared at her cup of tea, assuming Tracy would know immediately what she was talking about.

Tracy did understand. The rapport they had built together was based on a certain level of non-verbal communication. “You mean being with another woman?” Karen nodded. “Well, it can be the most tender, gentle, sensual experience you’ve ever had, in a way that no man could ever touch you, kiss you or satisfy you. It can be just as intense and frenzied as fucking a man. Mostly, for me, the difference is there is no end objective. You know when you’re with a man that everything he does is with one goal in mind, to get to the fucking. With a woman, there is no such agenda; it’s all about the journey, not the destination. I’ve made love to a woman for eight hours once and my only goal was to get her to the very edge of orgasm and then stop over and over and over again. At the end of six hours, she was screaming for me to . . . ” Tracy stopped in mid sentence. Karen was breathing heavy, visibly aroused, and her shirt showed signs of her breasts leaking. She leaned in close and tilted Karen’s face towards hers, their lips virtually close enough for a kiss, making intense eye contact. “Are you okay?”

“You know, I told John about . . . you know . . . about . . . well, I told him about the painting and everything. We aren’t prudes by any means, we experiment like any other couple, watch porn, whatever we can to keep our sex life from being boring. It’s just that you do get in a rut after you’ve been married a while, the same thing no matter how hard you try. He got really turned on when I told him. In fact, our sex life has been really great ever since I shared with him about . . . it, I mean us, I mean . . . you know what I mean. It’s just that, I keep wondering what it would be like to . . . you know . . . well, I’m sure you know. The last thing I want to do is lead you on and I don’t want to lose our friendship but I would be lying if I didn’t tell you that I’ve been thinking about what it would be like.” Karen was blushing and embarrassed but intimate enough with her friend to open up honestly.

Tracy reached out and held her friend’s hand. “I’ll answer any questions you have and I won’t stop being your friend. I won’t do anything that will make you feel uncomfortable. I promise. I have a policy; I don’t fool around with anyone who is married so we are pretty safe to talk about anything. It will go no further than that. If you want to talk about sex with me and go home and fuck your husband like crazy, that is just fine with me.”

They both laughed and hugged but the sexual tension was so thick in the air you could cut it with a knife. Karen gathered her things and bolted out there like lightning. Over the next few months, their relationship took on a new dynamic. Karen flirted, tempted, and teased and Tracy was holding fast to her rule about not fooling around with a married woman. Karen started forsaking her other friends, friends she’s known since high school, to come spend time Tracy. She loved the feeling of freedom she got the very minute she walked through the door, the ability to tell the truth that she didn’t have with her other friends. She loved the sexual tension and she had begun being more discriminate about the things she shared with her husband, not wanting him to know exactly how turned on she was getting sharing time with another woman. Karen knew that for all Tracy’s integrity, she would never cross the line, so she felt nothing about teasing her friend, making not so subtle suggestions and then running out the door to the safety of her husband and married life.

One night, a little after one in the morning, Karen, audibly upset, called Tracy and said, “Sorry to wake you, but John and I had a really bad fight, do you mind if I crash at your place? I just can’t stand the thought of sl**ping next to him right now. I need to get out of the house and I . . . well, I just want to come there to be honest.” Tracy extended an offer for her friend to stay with her and said she would leave a key under the mat and the guest room ready for her whenever she got there. Karen was already on her way.

Within a half hour, she was in Tracy’s driveway and the key was under the mat as promised. She quietly let herself in and peeked in the guest room with towels on the end of the bed and a cute little gift basket of toiletries on the dresser. Tentatively, she walked past the guest room to Tracy’s master bedroom. Curiosity had gotten the best of her and she had to find out what it was like in real life. She was desperate to know what it was like to make love to another woman. She tiptoed in and folded her clothes in a neat pile as she undressed completely. Tracy lay sl**ping quietly. She pulled back the covers and crawled in bed, snuggling her body against the warmth of her friend’s brown body.

Tracy awoke immediately, still groggy but very sure that there was a naked body next to hers. “Karen, what are you doing? Don’t do this. Please.”

Tracy’s words were silenced with a kiss. Karen placed her lips against Tracy’s and they shared an intimate, tender kiss, like only two women can share. Again, Tracy protested. “Karen, I’m not strong enough to withstand this kind of pressure. What about John?”

“I need this. I want this! You want it too. Please, don’t make me go. Make love to me. Fuck me. Do whatever you want to me but don’t make me go.” The words choked up in her throat as the tears came. She couldn’t leave, she wouldn’t leave. This wasn’t just about some random fuck with a stranger to get off. This wasn’t a cheap thrill. This was a woman she loved as a friend, cared about, shared with, and to whom she was strangely attracted. She wanted to experience the thing that she had tried to deny for months. There was no denying that her clit would throb and her pussy would get moist when she was with Tracy, when they were sitting back talking, at times not even about sex. There was no denying that when she was having sex with her husband, she was thinking about what it would feel like to have a woman’s mouth on her, licking her, tasting her, eating her, about how different it would feel.

She didn’t have time to think too much about the ramifications of her actions. Tracy rolled over and positioned herself over Karen. Their legs intertwined. Karen reached up and pulled the t-shirt from Tracy’s sl**py frame and tossed it to the floor. She felt sexy and wanted in the moment.

“Are you sure you want this, want me?”

Feeling more confident than she’d felt in a very long time, she reached up and placed her mouth on Tracy’s. Their lips gently parted and their tongues found each other’s. Electricity shot through Karen’s body. Almost immediately, her pussy began to throb and pulse, getting wetter than she’d remembered in a very long time. A sound escaped her lips, one of pleasure and arousal. Tracy kissed her back and their kiss because more passionate but still very, extraordinarily sensual. Tracy kissed her way down Karen’s neck, tasting her skin, pressing her lips to the erotic hot spots Karen had almost forgotten she had. Her body responded. She was writhing, twisting, panting and incredibly turned on. She’d imagined what it would be like to be with a woman but in her wildest imagination she had never thought that it would feel so excruciatingly erotic. By the time Tracy’s lips got to her collar bone, sounds were escaping her lips that sounded strange to her own ears.

In the darkness of her bedroom, in the middle of the night, Tracy put aside all her misgivings about engaging in an affair with a married person and gave in to her desires. Before her was a sensual woman, a needy woman who deserved to be made love to and pleasured like she’d never experienced previously. The woman beneath her was a friend, a person she knew inside and out, a woman she had craved sexually for months. She took her time and prepared to pleasure and seduce Karen until she begged her to stop.

If she had been given the opportunity to prepare, she would have had various toys and things like honey, ice cubes, satin sheets, a blindfold, and maybe even a hot all-girl movie ready. With nothing but her hands and mouth, she set to work. Unsure of how to handle the lactation thing, she decided to proceed slowly and let Karen decide how and where she should go. With that decision, she decided to lick everywhere but her nipples. Methodically, she kissed, licked, and erotically nibbled her way from Karen’s collarbone to her belly button and back again, not missing a spot in between.

Every nerve ending in Karen’s body felt alive with excitement. She was tense and aroused and nervous all at the same time. She didn’t know what to do with her hands so she gripped the sheets tightly and held on for dear life. Tracy took Karen’s hands and placed them on her hips. Even in the darkness of night, she could see the contrast in skin tone, feel the softness of a woman’s flesh. Her hands began to roam, gently caressing Tracy’s curves. Tracy responded, “Mmmmm, that feels so nice. Don’t stop. Oh, yeah, feel my tits.” Karen froze momentarily and then took a deep breath and did just that. The weight, the fullness, the feeling of those hard, dark nipples in her hands was sensory overload. Something deep inside her, something instinctual made her want those nipples in her mouth. Without saying a word, Tracy knew and lowered her tits to her waiting mouth.

Karen took to making love to a woman like a duck takes to water. She licked and kissed and softly sucked like she wanted to be sucked. She did it the way she knew deep in her gut would feel pleasurable. In that moment she understood what people meant when they said that only another woman knows how to pleasure a woman. Tracy was moaning, rubbing her pussy against Karen’s thigh. It was slippery and hot and distracting. “Oh, Tracy, this is driving me crazy. Fuck me.”

Tracy responded with a smile. She turned Karen over and proceeded to kiss her way down her back, her thighs, all over her ass, her tongue leaving a wet trail down her spine. Karen had had enough of the tease and wanted more. Tracy grabbed her hips and pulled her to her knees, causing Karen to gasp for air. She gently parted the soft, pink folds of flesh that enveloped all that made Karen a woman and stared. Almost imperceptibly, she took her finger and gently caressed Karen’s clit. In that moment Karen was 100% sure John had never touched her so softly, never found her spot so intentionally. She arched her back and let out a hiss. Her breathing was short, raspy. The sensation didn’t last long as Tracy’s fingertips explored further, softly touching and caressing her soaking wet pussy. The next sensation she felt was that of hot breath on her inner thighs, her ass, her pussy. It was as if Tracy was making love to her pussy with her eyes, not even touching it, just looking at it, examining it in a way no one had ever done before. Karen was chanting, “Eat me . . . lick me . . . fuck me . . . FUCK ME . . .”

Reaching between her legs, Karen started to rub her own pussy but Tracy moved her hand away. She replaced her fingertip with her tongue and began to lick softly. Karen’s words now were incoherent, she was speaking the language of supreme ecstasy. From her clit to her asshole and back again, Tracy tasted every inch of Karen’s wet slit. She sucked where she was supposed to, licked in just the right spots. And just when Karen didn’t think she could take any more teasing, Tracy took her fingers and pushed them inside Karen’s dripping wet pussy. They probed and pushed all the right spots. That was enough to send her over the edge but Tracy had other plans. Flipping her over, holding her legs back, Tracy started licking her again. This time her focus was solely on her clit, she was going to bring her to orgasm with the flicking motion of her tongue. Karen grabbed Tracy’s head and held it close as she sputtered profanities and practically screamed how good it felt.

Just as Karen was about to reach her special moment, Tracy stopped. She climbed up Karen’s body and kissed her again, letting her taste her own juices. Karen sucked her tongue feverishly. She felt out of control. She was caressing Tracy’s body now, begging for release. She felt uninhibited, unrestrained by the fears and apprehensions she previously possessed. Then, there, it was about feeling good, nothing more, nothing less. She held up her tits to her friend. “Here, suck them.” It was a symbolic gesture, symbolizing a closeness and a bond that the two friends shared. It was representative of giving her sexuality to a woman in a way that most would never share.

Tracy needed no further encouragement and lowered her mouth to the hardened nipples. Softly, she sucked. It wasn’t about her pleasure, it was about the intimacy, connection, and passion between the two friends. As her mouth filled with the sweet, warm liquid, she heard Karen’s gentle moans. Her own pussy was flowing freely now as her friend humped her thigh against her mound. She slid her fingers inside Karen again, this time, intending to give her an earth-shattering orgasm. At this point, Karen was so wet, the entire room was filled with the sounds of her being finger fucked.

Both women were moaning, groaning, chanting, cursing. At the last minute, Tracy slid her body around and placed her pussy against Karen’s. It was soft and wet and unlike anything Karen had ever felt before. They fucked each other. They rubbed their clits against one another, pink against pink, holding on to each other for dear life until they both felt the waves of impending pleasure overtake them.

Karen slid out of bed in the early morning hours. She needed to get home to the k**s before they started moving around. She softly kissed Tracy goodbye and whispered that she would call her later that afternoon. Tracy’s heart dropped. She felt terrible about breaking her own rule. Karen comforted her as best she could under the circumstances, assured her that their friendship was important and she was unwilling to let it go. Tracy wasn’t sure exactly what the future held for their friendship but she willing to face the consequences, come what may.

Copyright 2011 AfroerotiK All Rights Reserved
... Continue»
Posted by AfroerotiK 3 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Interracial Sex, Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 707  |  
92%

THINKING OUTLOUD

This all started with me thinking outloud. I was in the kitchen drinking a soda when my eighteen year old s****r, Tracy, walked in. Tracy had on a tight pair of shorts and a loose tee shirt. She opened the door on the refrigerator, and bent down to pull out a bottle of water. This gave me a perfect view.

"Nice ass!" I said this out loud, but I was just thinking it.

Tracy turned her head at me, and smiled. "Thanks, b*o."

Being two years older than Tracy didn't help me much. I felt like a little boy caught with his hand in the cookie jar. I gulped down the soda and left her smiling at my red face.

For the next few days I noticed Tracy acting a little strange. I would be watching the T.V., and Tracy would walk right in front of me, bend down and pick something up. She seemed to pose on the stairs when I was behind her, or if I was sitting down, she would brush up against me.

One night when our parents were out shopping, Tracy lay down on the couch, where I sat watching a rerun on T.V., and placed her feet on my lap. I knew something was up, and thought I'd let it play out. I acted like everything was normal, paying no attention to Tracy.

"Phil, this old movie is boring." Tracy spoke in a very low voice.

I didn't respond, playing it cool. Tracy moved her feet to my crouch, and started to rub my growing erection. I put my hands on her legs and lightly rubbed her thighs. This caused her to rub my crouch even harder. Tracy grabbed my right hand, and pulled it to her bare stomach, then pushed my fingers just under the top of her shorts. I could feel skin, she wasn't wearing panties. I slowly moved my hand to her warm mound, slipping my middle finger into the wet slit. Tracy moaned as I found her clit, and slowly started to finger her. Tracy was no longer rubbing my crouch, but was now moaning, and squirming under my now deeply buried finger in her cunt.

I was intent at getting my s****r to cum, and paid no attention to the time. Tracy finally gave a series of jerks, and held my hand tight to her cunt, and with a tortured gasp, she came, flooding my hand, and spotting her shorts.

Just in time, as we heard the garage door going up. Our parents were home. Tracy pulled my hand out of her pants, and ran upstairs. I jumped up and ran to the sink to wash my hands. Mom walked in first, and said to give my dad a hand with the groceries. I finished washing, when my mom asked where Tracy was. I said I wasn't sure, but I thought upstairs. Mom just nodded, and I went out to help dad.

I was wanted to keep it slow so we would not raise our parents suspicions up, but Tracy was coming on to me more than ever. Every time we were alone for a few minutes, she was rubbing my crouch or would grab my hand, and put it on her tit. Our parents were going out to dinner with friends Friday night, and Tracy and I could have a little fun. Tracy came in my room just before dinner Thursday, and holding me close, whispered in my ear.

"Phil, Get some condoms, we'll need them."

I was late at the dinner table; I said I had some business to take care of. I really just had to relieve myself. I couldn't walk in on our parents with a hard on, could I?

After dinner, I said I was going out. I headed to our local d**g store, and checked out the condom's. I picked up a five pack, then another, along with a tube of lube. You never have too many, I thought. I scoped out the cashier, and saw an older man working the counter. I got in line, and just as it was my turn, a girl in her mid twenties took over for him. I put the condoms on the counter, and paid her. As she was handing me the bag, she hesitated, and looking me in the eye's, said, "Good luck." I said thanks and left.

Friday, as our parents were getting ready to leave, Tracy and I paid little attention to each other so as not to raise any suspicion. Mom was a little concerned, and kept asking if we would be alright. I kept reassuring her that we're both old enough to take care of our self's. Finally our parents left. Tracy and I waited for the garage door to close before we started anything. After a full minute, that seemed more like an hour, we ran upstairs to my room, laughing and teasing all the way.

Once in my room, with the door closed, we took all our clothes off in a flash. Tracy was in full bloom, a perfect little body; I was hard and more than ready to ravish her. We jumped on the bed, and Tracy asked me to be gentle with her.

"Are you a virgin little girl? " I asked with a smile.

"Not really." Tracy smiled back at me.

"Well... either you are or you aren't, which one?"

"Don't worry Phil, I used a dildo and my hymen is broken, so there won't be any mess."

I picked up a condom package and Tracy grabbed it away from me. She tore it open, and told me to lie down. She unrolled the condom over the head of my cock and stopped.

"Honey, we're going to need the whole thing rolled out." I teased.

Tracy laughed, then put my cock into her mouth, and bobbed up and down until the condom was rolled down to the base of my shaft.

"WOW! Where the hell did you learn that?

Tracy just rolled on her back, and spread her perfect legs apart. I got between her legs, and bent down to lick that tasty mound before entering with my now throbbing rod. My s****r pushed her cunt into my face and I was lapping at her sweet juices for only a few minutes before she had an orgasm. I felt her body tense up, then she pumped that cunt into my face, while holding my head tight into her crouch.

While Tracy was still panting from her climax, I entered her, no lube needed. I was in to the hilt, a good seven inches, buried inside her. Tracy moaned a little, but was thrusting hard against me. I was pumping hard just to keep up with her. I thought about her, be gentle with me, plea, and let out a chuckle. Tracy was definitely fucking me; I was just going for the ride. She had two more, smaller orgasms before I could no longer hold back. With a loud grunt I blew a load of cum into the rubber. Tracy hit her climax just as I came. She was milking my cock, with long, fast strokes, even as I went limp. Somewhere along the way she had managed to peel off the condom, and it was stuck deep in her cunt when I pulled out. I reached down, and pulled it out, relived to see most of my sperm still in or on it.

I told Tracy to go into the bathroom and pee, then to do a water douche. Tracy finally got up after a little prodding from me. I followed her into the bathroom, washed myself in the sink, and watched as my s****r cleaned up. We both said it was fun, and Tracy wanted more...me too.

We went back to my room, and used up three more condoms before hearing noises downstairs. Damn, we lost track of the time, our parents were home. Tracy ran to her room, then to the bathroom. Shit! I had a mess to clean up, and I couldn't even flush the last rubber we had used down the toilet. I hid everything, and jumped into bed.

My mom knocked on my door, then, slowly opened it. "Is everything ok?"

"Yeah mom. I was just about to fall asl**p."

Mom did a slow look around before saying goodnight, and closing the door. I wondered what she was looking for. Dad grumbled about Tracy always being in the bathroom when he has to go. Mom told him to use the one downstairs. I heard my parents shut their bedroom door, and then Tracy finished in the bathroom, finally came out, and went into her room. I lay awake for an hour running the events of the night threw my mind. I knew this was just the beginning, and wondered what was going to happen next.

Saturday Tracy was all giggles, and just a little too happy. I was half watching T.V., when Tracy made a motion for me to go to my room. I got up, and went upstairs, trying to draw as little attention as possible. Tracy came up a few minutes later. She walked in my room, leaving the door opened.

"Guess what, stud, I told mom I wanted to make a doctors appointment so I could go on the pill. We'll be able to do it the right way."

I said that was great, and asked her what mom said about her request. She said mom wanted to know if she was sexually active, and Tracy told her that at eighteen she was old enough to be prepared for sex just in case. Mom made a frown at her, but said she would set up an appointment. Tracy rubbed the bulge in my pants, and then kissed me on the lips before leaving, and going downstairs. Later that night Tracy gave me a great blow job, while our parents were visiting the neighbors.

Two days later, Tracy told me that she had told her best friend, Beth, all about us. I asked if she was crazy, but Tracy said it was cool. Beth was just as horny as her, and wanted me to fuck her. I knew Beth was eighteen, and nice looking, even if a little skinny. Beth's parents were going out of town, in two weeks, for a whole week, and Tracy promised to set something up. Tracy had a plan. She would tell mom she was staying with Beth overnight, this was not unusual as she had done this several times before. I was to have an overnight date that same night. Tracy would ask me to drop her at Beth's, on the way to my date.

"Where are you going to be when I'm having sex with Beth? I asked.

"Don't be silly stud, I'm going to be sitting there watching you two, and maybe taking notes."

Somehow I found this kinky idea very hot. I agreed, and we set it up for the first Friday night that Beth's parents would be gone. Tracy and I had managed to have sex almost every time our parents were out of the house for more than twenty minutes. This was great, until I was out of condoms.

I went to the same d**gstore to get more condoms, buying a box of twenty five this time. The same girl was at the counter when I checked out. She gave me a big smile, and handed back my change, and said, "I guess you did get lucky." I just shrugged my shoulders as she was putting my purchase in a bag. She tore off the receipt, and wrote something on the back before handing it to me. She said, "Thanks, and enjoy."

I was in my car before looking at what she had written on my receipt. Turning it over it read: Taylor Evans, a phone number, and, I get off work at 7 pm, m-f.

I was now getting in over my head in sex. I went home, and told my s****r what had happened. She said it was great. She wanted to stay off getting fucked until after her doctor's appointment next week, and told me a date with this girl would make our parents believe I was with her instead of Beth, when our plan was used. Made sense to me, I guess.

I called Taylor later that night. She sounded sweet over the phone. I made a date for the next night. Taylor gave me her address, and we were set.

When I got to Taylor's house she was at the door before I got out of the car. She asked if I liked pizza. I said sure, and she replied that she knew a great place to go. We drove several miles, I followed her directions, and we ended up at a small restaurant. Before we got out of the car, Taylor handed me a small zip bag. It had several small white pills in it. I told her I don't do d**gs.

"Don't worry. These will only help to keep you up for when I get you back home. Their for sexual endurance, if you try one you'll see what I mean."

I took the bag, and removed one pill. As soon as I got some water I swallowed the small pill. Taylor said it would take a short time until I felt it working. We small talked over pizza, and sodas for an hour, then headed back to her place. I was getting very aroused by this time, and quickly made it back to the house. Taylor invited me inside, and we wasted little time, kissing, and groping each other, before the front door was closed. Taylor led me to her bedroom, and we stripped quickly, falling on the bed.

"Don't worry about condoms love, I'm on the pill."

Taylor was around twenty five, like I said before, and her body was much more developed than my s****rs. Taylor had a real rack, much more than a mouthful, no matter how hard I tried. She had a bald muff, and I needed to plow my cock in it now. I applied a dab of lube to my throbbing shaft and went for the gold. First thrust found home, and I pumped away. Taylor came so much; she had to use a towel to dry her cunt several times. I was like a superman, Taylor's moans sounded like cheers to me. I finally shot a load of cum deep in to her tunnel, but I stayed hard.

Taylor and I fucked until it was getting light outside. She even tried to blow me a couple of times, but I just stayed hard. I couldn't cum anymore, and I was only about half erect now. Next time, just half a pill, I made a note to myself. Taylor stayed in bed while I showered, then left to go home, and sl**p.

I must have been sl**ping for a couple of hours when Tracy came bounding into my room. "How'd it go b*****r? You've got to tell me everything, don't leave out a thing. Mom's next door talking with the neighbor, hurry up before she gets back."

I knew it was no use trying to sl**p, so I told my s****r about the pills, and staying hard all night. I told her I made Taylor's pussy sore; "She's probably going to be walking a little funny today." I k**ded.

"Damn b*****r! Make sure you have some left for Beth's big night. I'd like to see you screw her little ass raw."

Tracy saw the doctor the next day. The doctor said Tracy was old enough to have an examination without mom being there, if she wanted. Tracy told mom she wanted to be on her own for this, so mom stayed in the waiting room until Tracy was done. The doctor told my s****r that he knew she had been sexually active recently, and hoped she had used some protection. Tracy said she had, and the doctor was pleased to tell her he could find no reason for her not to go on the pill. He told her to wait a month before having unprotected intercourse. Tracy said she had a party coming up, and that might be a problem. The doctor told her to be careful, or miss the party.

Tracy told mom everything was fine, and they headed to the d**gstore to get the prescription filled. Tracy knew that Taylor would be there, and made it a point to talk with her. Mom now knew that Taylor was dating me. I thought this was good, very good. Mom now knew I was dating, and maybe it would take some suspicion away from Tracy, and me.

I was having sex with Tracy almost every day. I went to the d**g store to buy more condoms. Taylor was at the checkout, and I knew she wanted to talk "Well Phil, I know you don't use these on me, so who's the lucky girl?"

I stammered around, finally saying I wasn't serious with anyone yet, but I still had some friends that I dated."

Taylor laughed. "It's ok, I don't want an exclusive on you, but save a little for me. How's that pill supply holding out, do you need some more?"

"No I'm fine, but thanks. Hey maybe we could get together again next week." She said sure thing, and I left the store.

Friday arrived, and Tracy was acting a little weird, like a little k** getting a puppy. Mom was a little edgy about my s****r's behavior, and even dad noticed it. I pulled Tracy to a corner, and told her to calm down or the whole deal is off. It worked. Tracy said something about a sugar overload, and my parents seem to buy it.

Tracy told them I would drop her off at Beth's, on the way to my date. Mom seemed a little concerned, and offered to drive Tracy, but I said it wouldn't be a problem. We got into my car, and headed over to Beth's house. Tracy was talking so fast I had to tell her to slow down.

"Did you take the pill stud?" She shouted.

"Yes, well, half a pill. I don't think Beth is ready for a whole one yet." This got Tracy giggling, and making jokes about Beth passing out or something.

I pulled into the driveway at Beth's house, where she was at the door waiting for us. We walked in, and Beth was kissing me, and frenching me, as she guided me up the stairs. We went straight to her bed room, where she stripped, then helped me. Tracy was sitting on a chair that had a full side view of the bed, applauding as we stripped. Beth pulled me down, and on top of her, spreading her legs wide. Tracy handed me a condom, and a tube of lube. Beth rolled the condom on me, and I applied the lube directly to her slit, producing little moans from her.

"I pushed in, and was rewarded with a hot, sucking feeling on my shaft. Beth was hot, and I knew she wanted fucked hard. I pounded her ass, driving my rod full in and bringing it out until just the head was in her, then pounding it in until it bottomed out. Beth took my pounding, and gave back just as hard. I thought her skinny little ass would break, but she kept up stroke for stroke.

Beth was having a series of small orgasms, each one getting more intense. I found her g spot, and making slow little motions, teasing her until she started to convulse in ecstasy, and finished by shooting a load of cum in the condom, as I pounded her ass to the climax's end.

Beth lay there glowing, when my s****r, now completely nude, got on the bed. "My turn." She said.

Tracy pulled off my used condom, put it in a trash bag, and popped the slimly cock in her mouth, sucking it clean, and getting it hard. Track put a fresh condom on me, and wanting fucked from behind, got on all fours. I had fucked my s****r enough time to know what she liked. Tracy liked to have her clit licked before doing it doggie, and I liked to lick her slit in this position, because she would always end up fucking my face. As I tongue fucked my s****r, I could hear her, and Beth deep kissing. This was a really big turn on. Beth was sucking on Tracy's tits when Tracy started to fuck my face with a passion. My s****r was rubbing her clit from my chin to my nose. I kept working my tongue, and licked her anus more than once. This was all driving her wild. With a flurry of moans, Tracy flooded my face with her juices, more than ever before.

We lay in bed, panting, and moaning for a few minutes before I could mount my s****r from behind. As I entered her cunt, Beth moved to the head of the bed, in front of my s****r's face, and spread her legs. Tracy started to lap Beth's cunt, as I pumped her twat hard. Both girls were moaning, and I was getting close too. Beth let out a grunt, Tracy gave a loud moan as she came, and I blew a load that overfilled my condom.

We rested awhile, I asked the girls how long had they been playing with each other. Tracy said that they had both lost their virginity on the same night. Beth had found her mom's dildo, and they used it on each other. I thought that was pretty cool, and told them so. I grabbed my pants, and found the other half of the pill, and swallowed it. The rest of the night we rutted like wild a****ls. The girls put on a good show for me as they did a sixty nine, and I stayed hard enough to please any desire they had. We fell asl**p the next morning, and that was only because I was out of condoms.

We woke up around noon, and showered, with the girls taking turns sucking my dick, seeing which one would get me off. Beth won, and did a fine job of swallowing every drop. Tracy said she was going to stay over Beth's a couple of days more, and I could drop by anytime, just bring more condoms. I said I would be back again for sure. I had to tear myself from these hotties, and leave before I was tempted to have intercourse without protection.

On my way home I stopped at a nearby d**gstore to buy condoms, and a new tube of lube. This was a d**gstore that was new to me, so as I was hunting around looking at the different condoms, I was approached by a young girl asking if I needed any help. I replied, not at the moment, but thanks anyway. She smiled, and walked away.

When I arrived home mom was in the living room. She called me in. "Have a good time, son?"

"Yeah mom, it was a good date."

"Well Phil, it's just the two of us until your s****r gets home. Your dad was told he was needed for a week at an out of state office. He came home this morning to pack a bag, before catching the plane. What do you plan on doing until your s****r comes home, and you two can screw again?"


I froze. "Wwhhaat do you... mean?" I stutter when nervous.

"Before you try lying your way out, let me tell you what I know. I came home, and you were in bed, early. When I checked in on you, the room smelled like sex. The next day Tracy said she wants to go on the pill. I meet your friend Taylor at the d**g store, and we had a little talk. I took her to lunch, and we really hit it off well. She told me about all the condoms you've been buying. I was actually a little relived to know you two were at least using protection. I've had to distract your father more than once, while I covered for you two. Last night I followed you to Beth's house. I told your father I needed some eggs, and I was going to the store, but again I checked on you later that night. I bet you had a threesome going full blast by then. Well, any thing you want to say?"

I hung my head, and asked in a weak voice, if Tracy and I were going to be punished.

"No... No punishment... I couldn't punish my c***dren for something so wrong, but so wonderful. All I ask son is that you show me some of that magic between your legs."

I looked into my mom's eyes, and saw a woman that needed loving. I reached in my pocket, and removed a pill from the bag, popped it in my mouth, and swallowed. "I've wanted this for a long time mom." We kissed, and headed to my bedroom. I wondered if mom might consider a threesome with Taylor. I'd ask her later.

... Continue»
Posted by famlover66 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 2952  |  
95%
  |  7

OUTLOUD THINKING

This all started with me thinking outloud. I was in the kitchen drinking a soda when my eighteen year old s****r, Tracy, walked in. Tracy had on a tight pair of shorts and a loose tee shirt. She opened the door on the refrigerator, and bent down to pull out a bottle of water. This gave me a perfect view.

"Nice ass!" I said this out loud, but I was just thinking it.

Tracy turned her head at me, and smiled. "Thanks, b*o."

Being two years older than Tracy didn't help me much. I felt like a little boy caught with his hand in the cookie jar. I gulped down the soda and left her smiling at my red face.

For the next few days I noticed Tracy acting a little strange. I would be watching the T.V., and Tracy would walk right in front of me, bend down and pick something up. She seemed to pose on the stairs when I was behind her, or if I was sitting down, she would brush up against me.

One night when our parents were out shopping, Tracy lay down on the couch, where I sat watching a rerun on T.V., and placed her feet on my lap. I knew something was up, and thought I'd let it play out. I acted like everything was normal, paying no attention to Tracy.

"Phil, this old movie is boring." Tracy spoke in a very low voice.

I didn't respond, playing it cool. Tracy moved her feet to my crouch, and started to rub my growing erection. I put my hands on her legs and lightly rubbed her thighs. This caused her to rub my crouch even harder. Tracy grabbed my right hand, and pulled it to her bare stomach, then pushed my fingers just under the top of her shorts. I could feel skin, she wasn't wearing panties. I slowly moved my hand to her warm mound, slipping my middle finger into the wet slit. Tracy moaned as I found her clit, and slowly started to finger her. Tracy was no longer rubbing my crouch, but was now moaning, and squirming under my now deeply buried finger in her cunt.

I was intent at getting my s****r to cum, and paid no attention to the time. Tracy finally gave a series of jerks, and held my hand tight to her cunt, and with a tortured gasp, she came, flooding my hand, and spotting her shorts.

Just in time, as we heard the garage door going up. Our parents were home. Tracy pulled my hand out of her pants, and ran upstairs. I jumped up and ran to the sink to wash my hands. Mom walked in first, and said to give my dad a hand with the groceries. I finished washing, when my mom asked where Tracy was. I said I wasn't sure, but I thought upstairs. Mom just nodded, and I went out to help dad.

I was wanted to keep it slow so we would not raise our parents suspicions up, but Tracy was coming on to me more than ever. Every time we were alone for a few minutes, she was rubbing my crouch or would grab my hand, and put it on her tit. Our parents were going out to dinner with friends Friday night, and Tracy and I could have a little fun. Tracy came in my room just before dinner Thursday, and holding me close, whispered in my ear.

"Phil, Get some condoms, we'll need them."

I was late at the dinner table; I said I had some business to take care of. I really just had to relieve myself. I couldn't walk in on our parents with a hard on, could I?

After dinner, I said I was going out. I headed to our local d**g store, and checked out the condom's. I picked up a five pack, then another, along with a tube of lube. You never have too many, I thought. I scoped out the cashier, and saw an older man working the counter. I got in line, and just as it was my turn, a girl in her mid twenties took over for him. I put the condoms on the counter, and paid her. As she was handing me the bag, she hesitated, and looking me in the eye's, said, "Good luck." I said thanks and left.

Friday, as our parents were getting ready to leave, Tracy and I paid little attention to each other so as not to raise any suspicion. Mom was a little concerned, and kept asking if we would be alright. I kept reassuring her that we're both old enough to take care of our self's. Finally our parents left. Tracy and I waited for the garage door to close before we started anything. After a full minute, that seemed more like an hour, we ran upstairs to my room, laughing and teasing all the way.

Once in my room, with the door closed, we took all our clothes off in a flash. Tracy was in full bloom, a perfect little body; I was hard and more than ready to ravish her. We jumped on the bed, and Tracy asked me to be gentle with her.

"Are you a virgin little girl? " I asked with a smile.

"Not really." Tracy smiled back at me.

"Well... either you are or you aren't, which one?"

"Don't worry Phil, I used a dildo and my hymen is broken, so there won't be any mess."

I picked up a condom package and Tracy grabbed it away from me. She tore it open, and told me to lie down. She unrolled the condom over the head of my cock and stopped.

"Honey, we're going to need the whole thing rolled out." I teased.

Tracy laughed, then put my cock into her mouth, and bobbed up and down until the condom was rolled down to the base of my shaft.

"WOW! Where the hell did you learn that?

Tracy just rolled on her back, and spread her perfect legs apart. I got between her legs, and bent down to lick that tasty mound before entering with my now throbbing rod. My s****r pushed her cunt into my face and I was lapping at her sweet juices for only a few minutes before she had an orgasm. I felt her body tense up, then she pumped that cunt into my face, while holding my head tight into her crouch.

While Tracy was still panting from her climax, I entered her, no lube needed. I was in to the hilt, a good seven inches, buried inside her. Tracy moaned a little, but was thrusting hard against me. I was pumping hard just to keep up with her. I thought about her, be gentle with me, plea, and let out a chuckle. Tracy was definitely fucking me; I was just going for the ride. She had two more, smaller orgasms before I could no longer hold back. With a loud grunt I blew a load of cum into the rubber. Tracy hit her climax just as I came. She was milking my cock, with long, fast strokes, even as I went limp. Somewhere along the way she had managed to peel off the condom, and it was stuck deep in her cunt when I pulled out. I reached down, and pulled it out, relived to see most of my sperm still in or on it.

I told Tracy to go into the bathroom and pee, then to do a water douche. Tracy finally got up after a little prodding from me. I followed her into the bathroom, washed myself in the sink, and watched as my s****r cleaned up. We both said it was fun, and Tracy wanted more...me too.

We went back to my room, and used up three more condoms before hearing noises downstairs. Damn, we lost track of the time, our parents were home. Tracy ran to her room, then to the bathroom. Shit! I had a mess to clean up, and I couldn't even flush the last rubber we had used down the toilet. I hid everything, and jumped into bed.

My mom knocked on my door, then, slowly opened it. "Is everything ok?"

"Yeah mom. I was just about to fall asl**p."

Mom did a slow look around before saying goodnight, and closing the door. I wondered what she was looking for. Dad grumbled about Tracy always being in the bathroom when he has to go. Mom told him to use the one downstairs. I heard my parents shut their bedroom door, and then Tracy finished in the bathroom, finally came out, and went into her room. I lay awake for an hour running the events of the night threw my mind. I knew this was just the beginning, and wondered what was going to happen next.

Saturday Tracy was all giggles, and just a little too happy. I was half watching T.V., when Tracy made a motion for me to go to my room. I got up, and went upstairs, trying to draw as little attention as possible. Tracy came up a few minutes later. She walked in my room, leaving the door opened.

"Guess what, stud, I told mom I wanted to make a doctors appointment so I could go on the pill. We'll be able to do it the right way."

I said that was great, and asked her what mom said about her request. She said mom wanted to know if she was sexually active, and Tracy told her that at eighteen she was old enough to be prepared for sex just in case. Mom made a frown at her, but said she would set up an appointment. Tracy rubbed the bulge in my pants, and then kissed me on the lips before leaving, and going downstairs. Later that night Tracy gave me a great blow job, while our parents were visiting the neighbors.

Two days later, Tracy told me that she had told her best friend, Beth, all about us. I asked if she was crazy, but Tracy said it was cool. Beth was just as horny as her, and wanted me to fuck her. I knew Beth was eighteen, and nice looking, even if a little skinny. Beth's parents were going out of town, in two weeks, for a whole week, and Tracy promised to set something up. Tracy had a plan. She would tell mom she was staying with Beth overnight, this was not unusual as she had done this several times before. I was to have an overnight date that same night. Tracy would ask me to drop her at Beth's, on the way to my date.

"Where are you going to be when I'm having sex with Beth? I asked.

"Don't be silly stud, I'm going to be sitting there watching you two, and maybe taking notes."

Somehow I found this kinky idea very hot. I agreed, and we set it up for the first Friday night that Beth's parents would be gone. Tracy and I had managed to have sex almost every time our parents were out of the house for more than twenty minutes. This was great, until I was out of condoms.

I went to the same d**gstore to get more condoms, buying a box of twenty five this time. The same girl was at the counter when I checked out. She gave me a big smile, and handed back my change, and said, "I guess you did get lucky." I just shrugged my shoulders as she was putting my purchase in a bag. She tore off the receipt, and wrote something on the back before handing it to me. She said, "Thanks, and enjoy."

I was in my car before looking at what she had written on my receipt. Turning it over it read: Taylor Evans, a phone number, and, I get off work at 7 pm, m-f.

I was now getting in over my head in sex. I went home, and told my s****r what had happened. She said it was great. She wanted to stay off getting fucked until after her doctor's appointment next week, and told me a date with this girl would make our parents believe I was with her instead of Beth, when our plan was used. Made sense to me, I guess.

I called Taylor later that night. She sounded sweet over the phone. I made a date for the next night. Taylor gave me her address, and we were set.

When I got to Taylor's house she was at the door before I got out of the car. She asked if I liked pizza. I said sure, and she replied that she knew a great place to go. We drove several miles, I followed her directions, and we ended up at a small restaurant. Before we got out of the car, Taylor handed me a small zip bag. It had several small white pills in it. I told her I don't do d**gs.

"Don't worry. These will only help to keep you up for when I get you back home. Their for sexual endurance, if you try one you'll see what I mean."

I took the bag, and removed one pill. As soon as I got some water I swallowed the small pill. Taylor said it would take a short time until I felt it working. We small talked over pizza, and sodas for an hour, then headed back to her place. I was getting very aroused by this time, and quickly made it back to the house. Taylor invited me inside, and we wasted little time, kissing, and groping each other, before the front door was closed. Taylor led me to her bedroom, and we stripped quickly, falling on the bed.

"Don't worry about condoms love, I'm on the pill."

Taylor was around twenty five, like I said before, and her body was much more developed than my s****rs. Taylor had a real rack, much more than a mouthful, no matter how hard I tried. She had a bald muff, and I needed to plow my cock in it now. I applied a dab of lube to my throbbing shaft and went for the gold. First thrust found home, and I pumped away. Taylor came so much; she had to use a towel to dry her cunt several times. I was like a superman, Taylor's moans sounded like cheers to me. I finally shot a load of cum deep in to her tunnel, but I stayed hard.

Taylor and I fucked until it was getting light outside. She even tried to blow me a couple of times, but I just stayed hard. I couldn't cum anymore, and I was only about half erect now. Next time, just half a pill, I made a note to myself. Taylor stayed in bed while I showered, then left to go home, and sl**p.

I must have been sl**ping for a couple of hours when Tracy came bounding into my room. "How'd it go b*****r? You've got to tell me everything, don't leave out a thing. Mom's next door talking with the neighbor, hurry up before she gets back."

I knew it was no use trying to sl**p, so I told my s****r about the pills, and staying hard all night. I told her I made Taylor's pussy sore; "She's probably going to be walking a little funny today." I k**ded.

"Damn b*****r! Make sure you have some left for Beth's big night. I'd like to see you screw her little ass raw."

Tracy saw the doctor the next day. The doctor said Tracy was old enough to have an examination without mom being there, if she wanted. Tracy told mom she wanted to be on her own for this, so mom stayed in the waiting room until Tracy was done. The doctor told my s****r that he knew she had been sexually active recently, and hoped she had used some protection. Tracy said she had, and the doctor was pleased to tell her he could find no reason for her not to go on the pill. He told her to wait a month before having unprotected intercourse. Tracy said she had a party coming up, and that might be a problem. The doctor told her to be careful, or miss the party.

Tracy told mom everything was fine, and they headed to the d**gstore to get the prescription filled. Tracy knew that Taylor would be there, and made it a point to talk with her. Mom now knew that Taylor was dating me. I thought this was good, very good. Mom now knew I was dating, and maybe it would take some suspicion away from Tracy, and me.

I was having sex with Tracy almost every day. I went to the d**g store to buy more condoms. Taylor was at the checkout, and I knew she wanted to talk "Well Phil, I know you don't use these on me, so who's the lucky girl?"

I stammered around, finally saying I wasn't serious with anyone yet, but I still had some friends that I dated."

Taylor laughed. "It's ok, I don't want an exclusive on you, but save a little for me. How's that pill supply holding out, do you need some more?"

"No I'm fine, but thanks. Hey maybe we could get together again next week." She said sure thing, and I left the store.

Friday arrived, and Tracy was acting a little weird, like a little k** getting a puppy. Mom was a little edgy about my s****r's behavior, and even dad noticed it. I pulled Tracy to a corner, and told her to calm down or the whole deal is off. It worked. Tracy said something about a sugar overload, and my parents seem to buy it.

Tracy told them I would drop her off at Beth's, on the way to my date. Mom seemed a little concerned, and offered to drive Tracy, but I said it wouldn't be a problem. We got into my car, and headed over to Beth's house. Tracy was talking so fast I had to tell her to slow down.

"Did you take the pill stud?" She shouted.

"Yes, well, half a pill. I don't think Beth is ready for a whole one yet." This got Tracy giggling, and making jokes about Beth passing out or something.

I pulled into the driveway at Beth's house, where she was at the door waiting for us. We walked in, and Beth was kissing me, and frenching me, as she guided me up the stairs. We went straight to her bed room, where she stripped, then helped me. Tracy was sitting on a chair that had a full side view of the bed, applauding as we stripped. Beth pulled me down, and on top of her, spreading her legs wide. Tracy handed me a condom, and a tube of lube. Beth rolled the condom on me, and I applied the lube directly to her slit, producing little moans from her.

"I pushed in, and was rewarded with a hot, sucking feeling on my shaft. Beth was hot, and I knew she wanted fucked hard. I pounded her ass, driving my rod full in and bringing it out until just the head was in her, then pounding it in until it bottomed out. Beth took my pounding, and gave back just as hard. I thought her skinny little ass would break, but she kept up stroke for stroke.

Beth was having a series of small orgasms, each one getting more intense. I found her g spot, and making slow little motions, teasing her until she started to convulse in ecstasy, and finished by shooting a load of cum in the condom, as I pounded her ass to the climax's end.

Beth lay there glowing, when my s****r, now completely nude, got on the bed. "My turn." She said.

Tracy pulled off my used condom, put it in a trash bag, and popped the slimly cock in her mouth, sucking it clean, and getting it hard. Track put a fresh condom on me, and wanting fucked from behind, got on all fours. I had fucked my s****r enough time to know what she liked. Tracy liked to have her clit licked before doing it doggie, and I liked to lick her slit in this position, because she would always end up fucking my face. As I tongue fucked my s****r, I could hear her, and Beth deep kissing. This was a really big turn on. Beth was sucking on Tracy's tits when Tracy started to fuck my face with a passion. My s****r was rubbing her clit from my chin to my nose. I kept working my tongue, and licked her anus more than once. This was all driving her wild. With a flurry of moans, Tracy flooded my face with her juices, more than ever before.

We lay in bed, panting, and moaning for a few minutes before I could mount my s****r from behind. As I entered her cunt, Beth moved to the head of the bed, in front of my s****r's face, and spread her legs. Tracy started to lap Beth's cunt, as I pumped her twat hard. Both girls were moaning, and I was getting close too. Beth let out a grunt, Tracy gave a loud moan as she came, and I blew a load that overfilled my condom.

We rested awhile, I asked the girls how long had they been playing with each other. Tracy said that they had both lost their virginity on the same night. Beth had found her mom's dildo, and they used it on each other. I thought that was pretty cool, and told them so. I grabbed my pants, and found the other half of the pill, and swallowed it. The rest of the night we rutted like wild a****ls. The girls put on a good show for me as they did a sixty nine, and I stayed hard enough to please any desire they had. We fell asl**p the next morning, and that was only because I was out of condoms.

We woke up around noon, and showered, with the girls taking turns sucking my dick, seeing which one would get me off. Beth won, and did a fine job of swallowing every drop. Tracy said she was going to stay over Beth's a couple of days more, and I could drop by anytime, just bring more condoms. I said I would be back again for sure. I had to tear myself from these hotties, and leave before I was tempted to have intercourse without protection.

On my way home I stopped at a nearby d**gstore to buy condoms, and a new tube of lube. This was a d**gstore that was new to me, so as I was hunting around looking at the different condoms, I was approached by a young girl asking if I needed any help. I replied, not at the moment, but thanks anyway. She smiled, and walked away.

When I arrived home mom was in the living room. She called me in. "Have a good time, son?"

"Yeah mom, it was a good date."

"Well Phil, it's just the two of us until your s****r gets home. Your dad was told he was needed for a week at an out of state office. He came home this morning to pack a bag, before catching the plane. What do you plan on doing until your s****r comes home, and you two can screw again?"


I froze. "Wwhhaat do you... mean?" I stutter when nervous.

"Before you try lying your way out, let me tell you what I know. I came home, and you were in bed, early. When I checked in on you, the room smelled like sex. The next day Tracy said she wants to go on the pill. I meet your friend Taylor at the d**g store, and we had a little talk. I took her to lunch, and we really hit it off well. She told me about all the condoms you've been buying. I was actually a little relived to know you two were at least using protection. I've had to distract your father more than once, while I covered for you two. Last night I followed you to Beth's house. I told your father I needed some eggs, and I was going to the store, but again I checked on you later that night. I bet you had a threesome going full blast by then. Well, any thing you want to say?"

I hung my head, and asked in a weak voice, if Tracy and I were going to be punished.

"No... No punishment... I couldn't punish my c***dren for something so wrong, but so wonderful. All I ask son is that you show me some of that magic between your legs."

I looked into my mom's eyes, and saw a woman that needed loving. I reached in my pocket, and removed a pill from the bag, popped it in my mouth, and swallowed. "I've wanted this for a long time mom." We kissed, and headed to my bedroom. I wondered if mom might consider a threesome with Taylor. I'd ask her later.

... Continue»
Posted by sexaddict66 2 years ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 3523  |  
99%
  |  8

HELPING OUT THE AUNT

Dan and Kelly have been married for about three years. By now Dan had met all the f****y, but his favorite was Kelly's Aunt Laura. Aunt Laura is in her late forties, but she looks like she's in her thirties. She has a great body; her best assets being her 36D tits, and a great ass. Her fiery red hair matches her personality. She's a blast to be around, always making people laugh and always the life of the party. Aunt Laura has been married four times, and would k** that from now on she was only going to fuck their brains out, and then toss them aside. Kelly would blush every timer her Aunt would say that, but Dan knew she did it just to see the reactions.

One particular lazy weekend they were having a barbecue, and of course Aunt Laura was there, and as usual Aunt Laura was her flirtatious self. After a few drinks and some good food Dan went into the garage to get some more beer from the fridge. He hadn't realized Kelly's Aunt had followed him into the garage until she grabbed his ass giving it a good squeeze saying he had a nice ass. Dan grabbed Aunt Laura's ass saying she had a nice ass as well. The fun had to stop when they heard foot steps, and Kelly calling for him. Dan could feel his cock tingling, and wished he had more time to see what would have transpired if anything.

The following Friday evening Dan was asked by his wife Kelly if he would mind installing a couple of ceiling fans for her Aunt Laura.

"Sure, not a problem, tell her I'll be there in the morning around eight."

Dan felt a little twinge in his groin as he thought back to her antics at the barbecue. Would she grab his ass again, or was that just a fluke and the booze talking? One thing was for sure, he'd find out soon enough. Kelly was going to be gone most of the day doing a 10K walk for some charity group.
Dan got up Saturday morning and put on a pair of shorts and a tee shirt and went over to Aunt Laura's. She greeted him with a hug offering him a cup of coffee. Laura was wearing a terry robe, open at the top so much that her tits were nearly spilling out. As they chit chatted Dan couldn't keep his eyes off her cleavage, but then he figured that didn't bother his wife's Aunt at all. Finishing his coffee Dan said,

"Well, I better get started."

"Alright, but drop the Aunt thing when it's just you and I you don't need to be so formal."

"OK, Laura."

Dan got up on the ladder and began installing the fan. Laura was behind him watching, looking at his ass. Dan's knees wobbled a little bit with Laura saying,

"Be careful Dan."

Then Laura placed her hand on Dan's bare leg. He looked down at her smiling face, he knew she was up to something. As he was trying to finish up the first fan, Laura slowly inched her hand up his leg. It wasn't long before he felt her fingers slip past the leg opening of his baggy shorts. He felt her hand on his bare ass, (he hadn't bothered to put on underwear).

"Nice ass Dan," Laura said with a smile.

Dan felt his cock go from a semi-erect state to rock hard in a matter of seconds, with the front of his shorts sticking out from his huge erection. Laura stepped onto the bottom rung of the ladder, squeezing his ass, moving her hand between his legs and caressing his balls. Dan could barely finish putting in the last screw when he felt her fingers wrapping around his rigid shaft.

"My Dan, you have such a nice thick cock, I bet Kelly loves sucking on it."

Dan chuckled,

"Kelly is not what I'd call an aficionado of oral sex, she only does it to please me, but it's a rare occasion when she does do it."

As Dan balanced himself precariously on the ladder, Laura pulled Dan's short down around his ankles, his cock springing free. Dan kicked his shorts off, and carefully turned around with his cock staring Laura in the face. She stepped down and took off her robe letting it fall down around her feet. For the first time Dan got a look at her tits. They were better than he had imagined. She had large pink areolas, and hard pink nipples. Normally he didn't care for a hairy bush, but her bush was as fiery red as the hair on her head, it was a real turn on.

"I must say Laura, you are gorgeous!"

Laura smiled as she stepped back onto the first rung of the ladder, taking Dan's cock in her hands. She pinned his cock back against his stomach, running her tongue up and down the length of his shaft. All Dan could do was groan as she drove him nuts with lust. Finally she took his cock down her throat, as Dan stroked her hair.

"Damn woman, you are fucking amazing."

"Damn that feels good!"

Dan felt his balls tightening up and beginning to ache.

"I'M GONNA CUM," Dan told her.

Laura kept sucking his cock, slurping like a true cock hound. Dan's legs started to shake as he held onto the ladder sending his load down her throat. Laura helped Dan down from the ladder,

"Oh my, your cock is still rock hard, come over to the bed."

Laura laid down on the bed as Dan settled in between her legs. Dan noticed she kept her labia neatly trimmed, as he dove head first between her legs, licking and sucking her pussy as she moaned and squeezed her tits.

"That's it Dan, suck my pussy, make me cum."

Dan licked and sucked her fat, wet lips, lapping up all her love juices, and sending Laura over the edge over and over again. Her pussy lips seemed to squeeze his face as her body shuddered. Dan took her clit between his lips, sliding two fingers into her pussy and made her cum so hard she squirted her cum all over his face. Laura raised up,

"Oh Dan, no man has ever made me cum that hard!"

She kissed her juices from his face, telling him to give her his cock, her pussy was on fire now. Dan took his seven plus inches and eased it between her legs, fucking her as she moaned and begged him to fuck her harder. Once again Laura was cumming like mad, screaming into the pillow so the neighbors wouldn't hear her. Next she got on her hands and knees, telling Dan to give it to her doggie style.

That was something else Kelly wouldn't try with Dan. Dan found himself being able to do all the things with Kelly's Aunt, that Kelly would never do herself. Dan eased his cock into Laura's pussy again. Her vaginal walls clamping down on his cock as if it were in a vice. Dan started fucking Laura, picking up speed as he went along. As his balls slapped Laura's ass, he took his hand and slapped her ass...gently gently at first. He was curious how she would react.
Laura squealed telling Dan,

"Slap my ass harder Danny, slap it good and hard."

Dan started slapping Laura's ass harder and harder. It seemed the harder he slapped her ass the more she liked it. Dan was pummeling Laura's ass with his cock, and slapping it with his had at the same time. Laura was cumming over and over as Dan continued fucking her.

"Cum on my tits Dan, I want to see you cum on my tits!"

Dan pulled out as Laura turned over, leaning against the headboard. Dan stroked his cock as Laura fingered her pussy.

"Come on Dan cover my tits, I want to see that load of hot cum on my tits!"

Dan grunted as a torrent of cum shot from his cock, landing on Laura's tits, dripping from her nipples. Laura started cumming again.

"Oh yes Danny, shoot that load of hot cum all over my tits, yes that's it."

Dan then spread his cum around with the head of his cock, running the head of his cock over her nipples. Then he leaned forward, and started licking and sucking his cum from Laura's tits. Something else Kelly would never let him do.
Afterward, Laura and Dan showered before she made him lunch. After a brief rest Dan installed the second ceiling fan, and afterward he and Laura fucked again, this time Dan taking her in the ass. As they lay there resting Laura asked if he would mind do a few more chores for her next weekend. The answer to that was all to obvious. When he got home Kelly asked him how it went.

"Oh fine, it can't get much more boring than putting up a ceiling fan."

"Oh, your Aunt might have something for me next weekend too, I told her it was OK with me, if it was OK with you."

Kelly smiled,

"Of course Dear, I have plans anyway."

Dan smiled as he thought to himself,

"So do I sweetie, so do I."
Dan thought about his wife's Aunt Tracy all week, thinking about what she might have in store for him this weekend. Soon it was Friday, and Dan couldn't wait till morning. Dan came home Friday evening, to find a note from his wife Kelly saying that her Aunt had called and to call her back. The note also read that Kelly was going to the movies with her girlfriend Amy, and not to wait up. She was also going shopping with Amy in the morning and afterward to brunch at the mall. Dan shook his head and heated his dinner up in the microwave.

Later Dan called Tracy to see what she had in store for him. She told Dan she needed him to put in a new garbage disposal for her, and to come early....she'd have breakfast and coffee ready. Half jokingly Dan asked,

"Is there anything else you might need?"

Tracy chuckled saying, "Oh I'm sure I can come up with something....see you tomorrow."

After hanging up, Dan hand a raging hard on just thinking about what Tracy might come up with. If it was anything like last weekend, he'd be one happy camper. Dan awoke the next morning to find his wife gone, and some cold bacon and eggs sitting on the table. Disgusted, Dan tossed them and left for Tracy's. He arrived at around eight, and was greeted by Tracy at the door. She had on a nice fitting white blouse and a short skirt.

"Good morning Dan, breakfast is ready."

As Dan ate, he and Tracy cit chatted while Dan checked out her breasts. Once he was done, Dan got under the sink and got to work taking out the old disposal. As he worked he heard someone knock at the back door. He heard another woman's voice, and Tracy inviting her in. "DAMN," he mumbled to himself.

"What Dan....did you day something?"

"Ahh, no....nothing."

"This is my best friend Erica, Dan."

"Hello Erica."

Dan was bummed, he figured his fun for the day had come to an end before it ever got started. As the two women talked Dan could hear them laughing and carrying on. Finally, a little pissed Dan asked,

"What's so funny you guys?"

"Oh nothing Dan....I was ah...well I was just telling Erica about you, and how handy you are."

Then the two of them broke out laughing again, like a couple of school girls.

"Erica thinks you're hot Dan."

"I sort of described you to her in detail....you know what I mean?"

"I think she'd like a closer look....do you mind?"

Dan's mind started to race, "Ahh, of course not....go ahead."

Dan felt someone's hands running up his bare leg, then another pair of hands on his other leg. He could hardly concentrate on what he was doing as the hands inched higher and higher up his legs, his cock becoming as hard as stone.

"You OK Dan?"

"Couldn't be better."

He could feel their fingers slip past the opening of the leg of his shorts, and then fingers touching his balls. Both women were giggling as they groped his cock and balls. Then he felt them tugging at his shorts, so he raised up allowing them to pull his shorts down. One of the women gasped, it sounded like Erica. Then he heard Erica exclaim,

"Oh my Tracy....you were right....his cock is beautiful."

Dan felt Erica's hand grab his cock and start stroking him as Tracy licked and sucked his balls. Dan pulled the old disposal out, sitting it aside so he could look up and watch Erica as she lowered her head, and take his cock in her mouth. She was a very attractive woman, with short salt and pepper hair. From what Dan could tell, she had a great body as well. One thing was for sure, this woman knew how to suck cock. Tracy rose up and took her blouse off, followed by her skirt leaving her in just her panties.

With his cock still in her mouth, Erica took off her top and tossed it aside. Erica's breasts were beautiful, and just as firm as a woman half her age Dan thought as he looked her over. Erica moved around straddling Dan, while wedging his cock between her tits. As she tit fucked Dan, Tracy helped her get out of her skirt. He watched her tit fucking his cock, but what was interesting as well, was seeing Tracy caressing Erica's ass, and kissing her back. Another facet of Tracy that he hadn't know about....she was bi.

Dan was nearly cumming when Erica stopped tit fucking him. That's when Tracy suggested he scoot out from under the sink. As soon as his head was clear, Erica lowered her pussy onto his cock. Her pussy was as tight as a vice, as her vagina gripped his cock. He watched Tracy caressing Erica's tits, and sucking her nipples while Erica fingered Tracy's pussy.

Dan smiled at Tracy as she lowed her creamy pussy onto his waiting tongue. Erica was humping Dan like there was no tomorrow, her pussy still gripping his cock like a vice, while he licked and sucked Tracy's clit and pussy. He could hear the two women kissing and moaning as the one rode his cock and the other rode his face. Tracy started cumming, her juice's running down Dan's chin and neck. It sounded like Erica was cumming too, which was good, because Dan was about to explode himself. Dan felt his balls tighten and then he spewed his load into Erica's hot pussy.

Dan was spent, but Erica and Tracy had other ideas. They helped him to his feet, taking him into the den. There Tracy and Erica took turns sucking Erica's juices from his cock, and kissing and licking Tracy's cum from his face.

"Now Dan, you can take a break and watch Tracy suck your cum from my pussy."

Erica walked over to the sofa and laid down, her left leg d****d over the top of the sofa. Tracy moved between her legs and began licking and sucking Erica's pussy. Dan had a birds eye view of everything. Tracy licked and sucked her best freinds bare pussy, working her into a sexual frenzy. Dan watched as Tracy brought Erica to one orgasm after another with Erica squeezing her breasts and tugging at her nipples. No one heard the back door open and close as Kelly decided to come check on her Aunt and Dan. Amy had gotten a call and had to leave, so Kelly figured why not surprise them. Unfortunately it was Kelly who was in for the surprise.

As Kelly walked down the hall she heard noises coming form the den. As she neared the den, it was sounding more and more like someone having sex. Reaching the den, Kelly peeked in and was aghast at what she saw. There was her Aunt, and another woman, making love while her husband sat in a chair, stroking his cock watching it all. Kelly didn't know what to do. She wanted to run away, but the sight strangely intrigued her. As she watched she found herself actually becoming aroused, something she didn't understand.

Kelly tried to look away, but she couldn't. Continuing to watch, her pussy was becoming aroused. She found herself sliding her hand down the front of her panties, her middle finger searching for her opening. The longer she watched, the more aroused she became. Not knowing Kelly was watching them, the three continued their sex play.

As Kelly watched, her Aunt turned around shoving her pussy into Erica's face, while lowering her face back down into Erica's sex. Dan's cock was getting harder and harder by the second as he watched the two women. Dan got up and walked over to where the women were on the sofa, reaching down and caressing Erica's breasts as the orgasms swept over her. Dan then grabbed Tracy's hips easing his cock into her pussy. Kelly couldn't believe her eyes, as she worked another finger into her pussy. It was all so perverted, yet so damn arousing at the same time, watching Dan fucking her Aunt.

Dan fucked Tracy for several minutes, making her cum. Then Dan pulled out allowing Erica to suck Tracy's love juices from his cock. Next Dan suggested that Erica get on her hands and knees, and lean on the arm of the sofa. He then aimed his cock at her pussy, entering her as he began fucking her dogie style. Tracy was sitting on the floor fingering her pussy, her head between Dan and Erica. As Dan's cock drew out, Tracy licked his shaft, then Erica's pussy, all while fingering herself. Having Dan's cock in her pussy and Tracy's tongue on her pussy and clit drove Erica wild, making her cum yet again.

Tracy got up heading toward the door. Kelly quickly darted to another room so her Aunt wouldn't catch her fingering herself, as she watched them. Soon Tracy returned with a sly grin on her face, and Kelly returned to place near the door so she could continue watching, and masturbating. See the grin on Tracy's face, Dan knew something was up, but he didn't want to stop to find out. While he pummeled Erica's pussy, he felt Tracy fingering his asshole.

"What are you doing?"

"Oh hush...you'll love it....trust me."

Dan was so busy fucking Erica, he didn't see Tracy slip the strap on dildo around her waist. She quickly lubed the head of the dildo and slowly pushed it in Dan's ass.

"HEY...What the fuuuu....."

"Oh stop it Dan....just relax."

Before he could say anything, Tracy eased the dildo up his ass and started fucking his ass. He couldn't believe it, but after he got use to it, it started to be a real turn on. Kelly couldn't belive it either as she watched her Aunt ass fucking her husband with a strap on dildo. Seeing that caused Kelly to start cumming like mad. In the meantime, Dan continued fucking Erica, and soon he and Tracy were in rythem. The harder he slammed his cock into Erica, the harder Tracy slammed the dildo into him.

Dan felt his orgasm cumming, so he pulled out and spewed his cum all over Erica ass. He had never cum so hard before. Afterward, Tracy licked up the excess cum from Erica's ass, while Dan tried to figure out what had just happened to him. Kelly thought this would be a good time for her to leave, there was no way she could confront anyone at this point. Kelly slipped quietly out the door and left.

The women sat on either side of Dan, kissing him and toying with his limp cock. They reassured him that it was OK for him to have enjoyed his ass fucking, and it didn't mean anything. Dan leaned back as Tracy and Erica sucked his cock, while he played with their tits. Upon his return home, Dan found Kelly had returned as well.

"So honey....how did it go?"

"Ah, just fine Kelly....just fine."

"Did you get everything done for her?"

"Yup....it took a while...you know what a pain in the ass putting a garbage disposal in can be."

That night, Kelly couldn't sl**p....too many thoughts racing through her mind. One thing she was sure of, seeing her husband fucking two other women, and getting ass fucked turned her on like nothing had ever done before. She knew she wanted to be part of it, no matter how kicky it was....it didn't matter....she wanted to explore things that she never would have imagined before. Kelly decided she had to do it, the only problem was who would she talk to first. Kelly fell asl**p knowing it would take some serious thought.
Kelly couldn't get the images of her husband, her Aunt, and her Aunt's friend out of her mind. The images aroused her to the point that she went from a woman who almost never pleasured herself, to masturbating daily. She even found herself fantasizing what it would be like to have sex with another woman, the idea aroused her to the point that she couldn't get it out of her mind. What would it be like, and could she ever experience not only making love to another woman, but could that other woman ever be her Aunt? The thought of it aroused her even more.

Like she had the past couple of weeks, Kelly's Aunt Tracy called asking if Dan could come help her out Saturday. Kelly didn't want to let on that she knew, not yet anyway. She agreed to tell Dan and would have him call her when he got home. When Dan arrived home that night, Kelly gave him the message. Seeing the look of excitement on Dan's face, Kelly decided right then and there, that Dan wasn't the only one that should have all the fun. After Dan called Tracy, he told Kelly that he would be going over Saturday morning to do some more chores for her Aunt.

"That's fine Dan, I have plans as well."

The following morning Kelly took a good look at herself in the mirror after her shower. She was in good shape physically, all she needed was a little more self confidence. Kelly was about to get dressed when she heard the door bell. Putting on a robe, Kelly answered the door...it was Amy asking if she had any plans. Kelly's mind started to race. She liked Amy, they were best friends. Although Kelly had never looked at Amy in a sexual way, seeing Amy standing there looking so pretty made her start thinking about making love to Amy, but would Amy be agreeable? There was only one way to find out.

Kelly invited Amy in, Asking if she could talk to he before they went shopping. She told Amy that she was about to explode, and didn't know what to do. Amy listened intently as Kelly described in detail the sex session she had witnessed between her Aunt, Erica and Dan. Amy seemed visibly turned on from Kelly's story.

"So what do you think Amy?"

"I've been so aroused by what I saw, that I can't stop masturbating every time I think about it."

"Am I a pervert or something, wanting another woman, especially my Aunt."

Amy smiled, "Whose to say what's perverted or not....it's kind of an individual thing I think."

"So what do I do."

"Do what makes you feel happy." "Don't be afraid to explore new things, give it a try."

"You mean like make it with another woman?"

"Exactly."

"But I wouldn't feel comfortable with a complete stranger....I would rather it be someone I know and trust."

Amy smiled, reaching over and running her fingers along the edge of Kelly's robe, letting her fingers touch Kelly's breast. Amy smiled, "How about someone like me?" Kelly smiled, closing her eyes, and taking a deep breath. Amy leaned forward placing her lips gently against Kelly's, her soft kiss lingering as Amy pushed Kelly's robe open, exposing Kelly's breasts to the cool air. As Amy ran her fingers over Kelly's hardening nipples, Amy whispered,

"Would you like to make love it me....just to see if you like it?"

Kelly nodded as Amy cupped Kelly's breast, running her thumb over her nipples. Kelly was amazed...she never realized how good could feel being touched by another woman. Kelly put her arm around Amy, pulling her close as she began kissing her passionately. Kelly opened Amy's blouse, finding she wasn't wearing a bra. Kelly began caressing Amy's breasts, while Amy pushed Kelly's robe off her shoulders. Amy became the aggressor, pushing Kelly back into the sofa, kissing her way down Kelly's neck to her breasts where she took Kelly's nipples into her mouth, one at a time, sucking and teasing them with her tongue.

Kelly could only moan as the arousal in her body surged to a fevers pitch. Amy moved her hand down between Kelly's legs finding Kelly's pussy was oozing with her juices. Pushing Kelly back so that she was now laying on her back, Amy kissed her way down to Kelly's pussy, running her tongue along Kelly's folds. Kelly arched her back, cumming as Amy parted her pussy lips, running her tongue up and down her sex, tongue fucking her as Kelly's body shuddered with one orgasm after another. Amy explored Kelly's pussy with her tongue and finger as Kelly begged Amy not to stop.

Finally it was Kelly's turn. She started out caressing Amy's breasts, sucking her nipples and feeling excited and proud of herself as she watched Amy's arousal grow. Spurred on by Amy's praises, Kelly made her way down to Amy's pussy where she got her first taste of a woman. Kelly enjoyed the aroma and the taste of a woman, not that it would replace her mans cock, but she liked the idea of having a woman now and then. Kelly brought Amy to several orgasms as the two women made passionate love. Afterward Kelly knew she would never be the same. Kelly thanked Amy for teaching her so much. Amy told Kelly she'd wanted her for a while, but hadn't had the courage to act on it. Kelly kissed her again telling her that now they could do more than just go shopping together.

Kelly couldn't wait for Saturday to roll around, she already had planned her entrance. As Dan left that morning, Kelly kissed him good bye saying she'd see him later. She waited about an hour, giving Dan and her Aunt plenty of time to get involved in their sex play. She knew from what Dan had said, that they would be out on the patio in the back, since Dan was supposed to be fixing something around the pool. Kelly arrived at her Aunt's parking in the driveway and then quietly making her way down the side of the house. She had forgotten how secluded her Aunt's backyard was.

As Kelly rounded the corner of the house, she could see her Aunt and Dan laying by the pool. Her Aunt was sucking her husbands cock, while Dan moaned. Kelly had never see her Aunt nude before...she still had a great body. Kelly's heart pounded in her chest, was she ready for this? Probably not, but if she were ever going to do it, now was the time. Taking a deep breath, she took off her clothes, stuffing them in an over sized purse she had brought with her. Cautiously she stepped out into the open, walking onto the patio. Gathering up every ounce of courage she had, Kelly announced,

"So is this what you two do every Saturday?"

Tracy and Dan both looked at Kelly standing there totally naked. Dan started to speak, but Kelly stopped him.

"Shhhhh, I'm not here to bust you two, I just decided to join in on the fun."

Still in shock, Dan looked at Kelly,

"But how did you find out?"

"Simple....I came over to Aunt Tracy's last Saturday, and found everyone in the den having a grand old time."

"I didn't realize how much fun you two had been having, and well....I thought it was high time I had some fun too."

Tracy finally spoke up, "Well...what are you waiting for Hon, join in."

Tracy walked over and stood over Dan. Then without saying a word she lowered her pussy down onto Dan face. Dan was still surprised, but at the same time, why argue. As Dan listened to his wife's moans of pleasure the idea of having her and her Aunt at the same time was really starting to turn him on. Tracy began deep throating Dan again as Kelly ground her pussy into his face, telling him to suck her pussy hard. Dan was nearing the edge when Tracy took his cock from her mouth and suggested that Kelly sit down on his cock. He heard Tracy say,

"No, I'd rather watch you fuck him, I can have him anytime at home."

A couple of seconds later, Dan felt Tracy's pussy enveloping his cock. Tracy began humping him, when he heard Kelly tell her Aunt,

"You know Aunt Tracy, you really have nice tits....very suckable."

"Thank you Dear, did you want to suck them?"

"Of course, unless you think it's all a little too kinky."

Tracy's Aunt laughed, "Only if you make it kinky."

Dan couldn't believe his ears, his wife wanting to suck her Aunt's tits, what had come over her anyway? Moments later he could hear Tracy and Kelly cooing and moaning as Kelly sucked and caressed her Aunt's breasts. Damn he wished he could watch that show. He was so aroused that he lifted Kelly off his face saying that he was about to cum.

Tracy got off Dan's cock telling him to cum on her tits...then Kelly could lick it off. Dan got on his hands and knees and started jacking off as he watched Kelly fingering her pussy. He was so aroused at the sight of his wife fingering her pussy that he exploded, shooting his cum all over Tracy's tits. Then he watched in utter amazement as Kelly started licking and sucking the cum from her Aunt's tits. Tracy moaned as she held Kelly's head, telling her how good it felt, and how talented she was. Once the cum was gone, Kelly pushed her Aunt onto her back and moved between her legs, and began going down on her as Dan watched in amazement.

Tracy held Kelly's head, undulating her hips, grinding her pussy into Kelly's face. Kelly took her Aunt's clit into her mouth, inserting one finger and then another into her Aunt's pussy, working them around as she brought her Aunt to several powerful orgasms. The two women wasted no time getting into a hot 69 as Dan watched, stroking his cock, and wondering what had taken over his wife....not that he was complaining. Dan watched as the two women brought one another to one orgasm after another. Dan was soon hard again when Kelly asked,

"So...do you still have that strap on....I'd like to see you use it on Dan again."

Tracy smiled and got up and went inside. Dan pulled Kelly aside asking her what had gotten into her.

"What's the problem Dan...are you the only one allowed to have a good time outside our marriage?"

"Well no, but...you've changed."

"For the better don't you think?"

Dan thought for a moment....Kelly was right, it was something he had dreamed of, he just hadn't counted on his wife doing her Aunt, but what the hell...it was different. Tracy returned with the strap on, smiling at Dan asking him if he was ready.

"Look, my ass is still stretched from last weekend, but I have an idea."

"How about me having Kelly sit on my cock, then you take her from behind."

Tracy looked at Kelly...."Well Hon, what do you think?"

Kelly thought for a moment, and smiled...."Let's go for it."

Dan laid down, and Kelly lowered her pussy onto his hard cock. Then Kelly leaned forward, kissing Dan as he started fucking her. Tracy in the meantime started licking Kelly's pussy, moving from her pussy to her ass, getting her ready for the dildo. Once Kelly had cum a couple of times and her ass was ready, Tracy lubed the tip of the dildo and placed it against Kelly's virgin ass. Tracy eased the head into Kelly ass slowly, allowing Kelly to get used to it. Then as Kelly relaxed, Tracy slowly eased the dildo all the way in. Tracy started fucking Kelly's ass while Dan continued fucking her pussy.

It was a strange feeling....Dan could feel the dildo in Kelly's ass as he continued pummeling her pussy. Kelly was beside herself, having never felt anything like it before. Kelly was soon cumming, moaning loudly. Finally Kelly was spent...she needed a little break. Kelly took the dildo and cleaned it, saying it was someone else turn. Dan wanted to try a different spin on things. He suggested that Tracy fuck Kelly with the dildo while he fucked Tracy's ass. Tracy agreed and strapped onto the dildo, sliding it into Kelly's pussy while Dan prepared Tracy for his cock.

Once she was well lubed, Dan eased his cock into her ass. Dan started fucking Tracy slowly as he watched Tracy fucking his wife while the two women kissed and sucked each others tits. Dan began fucking Tracy's ass harder, slapping her ass as he drove his cock in. The harder he slapped Tracy's ass, the hotter she got. Kelly in the meantime was starting to cum, with a series or orgasms while she fingered her Aunt's pussy. Tracy was also starting to cum as well, leaving Dan as the only one not having cum yet. That changed when Dan pulled out and spewed his load over Tracy's ass. Afterward the three of them showered before Dan and Kelly left for home.

That night Dan and Kelly made passionate love. Kelly said that as much fun as she'd had, her Aunt was going to have to find a new handyman. Kelly also ran the idea of having a threesome with Amy some day soon. Dan was more than agreeable to that. Dan was still amazed at his wife's transformation from prude to kinky slut in such a short amount of time. He wasn't going to question it however, rather he was going to enjoy it, especially with the thought of having a threesome with Kelly and Amy. As for now, he was looking forward to fucking a very horny wife each night when he arrived home.

THE END... Continue»
Posted by sexualperv72 1 year ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 5132  |  
96%
  |  7

Hide and Go Seek - An Adult Story

(I had to hide so her Mom did not find me, instead I found her Mom)


It was close to 9pm when I parked at the end of the street. I got a call about 20 minutes ago that the coast was clear. I had been seeing this girl for about a month. I just got down with college. I had moved home with my parents. I was looking forward maybe to getting some action tonight. It had been awhile since I had sex. With studying for finals and meeting this new girl. I had little time to masturbate or get laid. Tracy Bellows had been a big cock tease up to this point.


She always had to go home when we got hot heavy on the couch or she had to go to work at the last minute. She was very cute. I had been set up on a blind date by my friend. My date never showed but I spotted Tracy on the dance floor with a group of girls. She was medium size to small. But unlike most medium size gurls I knew, she dressed very conservative. She wore long skirts, baggy clothes and hated to wear heels. I was at the point of breaking up with her. But she called and assured me she was ready to take our relationship to the next level. Her Mom left to go out to a party. We would be alone for a couple of hours.


I was wearing some tan cargo shorts. A black Ac/Dc shirt. Some sandals. No underwear. I just got out of the shower when she called. I had trimmed up some of the hair on my body. I just got done working out in my basement. I was kinda of amped up for the night. I walked down the sidewalk to her house.


"Knock! Knock!" I looked around the house. I did not see any cars in the driveway. I then saw the door knob turn. The door opened. Tracy was standing in the doorway. Her arms crossed under her ample size breast. She was at least a 34CC. I smiled. "Hey! You made it. Come on in Buck." she said. "You have a nice house. So your Mom not coming home for a few hours?" I said. "No! She had a date with this guy from her Realtor's office. He is the new maintenance guy for a building she trying to sell. She should be gone for the night. They were going to this party near her office. She made me promised not to invite any of my friends over. Especially guys. But I just had to call you." said Tracy.


I smiled as I kicked off my sandals by the front door. I walked into her living room. She was watching a scary movie. I sat on the couch as she got me a drink. She handed me my Coke. I took a big sip as she sat near me on the couch. It was a few minutes before she got a call on her cell. She then started to text her friends. She got on her phone and was talking for a few minutes. I got bored and turned the channel on her TV. It was a baseball game as she got off the couch. I watched her walk around living room. Tracy was about 5ft 2 with long brunette hair. She was wearing some big baggy grey sweat pants. A big grey hoody. I could see she had on a big white t-shirt that hung down to her thighs.


I smiled when she finally looked over at me on the couch. She kept on talking and texting on her phone. I just kept watching TV as I turned the channels. I so wanted to just jump up and leave. I was holding out hope I might at least get to make out with her or maybe get to feel a breast. I was starting to get annoyed as she ran up to her room. A few minutes later she ran down to go use her computer. She was sitting to the left of the TV as she got on MySpace to talk to her girls. I put my feet on the coffee table. I turned the channel again. I took out my cell. I looked at the screen. I had been at Tracy house for about an hour. I then put the cell back in my shorts. I crossed my legs again.


About ten minutes later I turned the channel again. I could hear Tracy on the computer as she IM two of her friends at the same time. I was just about ready to say something when I saw some head lights go by the front window. Tracy stopped talking. A minute later I heard a car door open. "OMG Buck! MY MOM HOME. You got to go hide. RUN!!! GO!!!!! MOVE IT!!!!!!!!!!!!" shouted Tracy. I jumped off the couch. I ran barefoot to the back door of the kitchen. It was locked. I could here Tracy going to the front door. I ran back through the living room. I ran passed her by the door. She was looking out the side window. "GO upstairs. There a window. GO GO!!!!!! Quick hide! Go hide and I will come get you when she goes to bed." said Tracy.


I ran up the stairs to the 2nd floor. I ran to the window at the end of the hall. It was locked also. FUCK!! What was I going to do. I ran back down the hall. I heard the car door slam shut in the driveway. I grabbed the first door I could find. It opened. I ran across the wooden floor. It was dark but I passed a big king size bed to another door. I opened that door. I shut the door behind me. I flipped on the light. It was a big full size bathroom. I looked around for a window. There was none. My heart was racing. I heard the front door to the house open and close. I could hear Tracy talking to someone. It must be her Mother.


I was moving my head back and forth. I was standing facing the bathroom door. On my right was a big full length mirror over two side by side sinks. There was a ton of female hair products, curling iron, hair dryer, makeup and other female products on the big marble counter. There was some monogram white fluffy towels. I looked into the big mirror. I was starting to get really nervous. I looked to my left to finally see a big bathtub. There was a red shower curtain that surrounded the tub. I peeked inside to see it was empty. I open the bathroom door half way. I turned off the light in the bathroom. I hopped in and shut the curtain. I opened the curtain a very tiny bit.


It was a few minutes later that I saw some lights come on in the bedroom. I then heard the door to the bedroom close. I listen as I heard some heels "Click! Click!" across the wooden floor toward the bathroom. My hands were sweating. My eyes closed slightly. Was I going to found. Had my game of hiding go seek gone bad. I did not last ten minutes before I might be found. I could here someone moving outside the door. I heard a closet open. Then some clothes move. I heard someone sit down on the bed just outside the bathroom. I was breathing very heavy standing in the bathtub. I was still peeking out the shower curtain.


I heard a knock at the bedroom door. "Come in Tracy!" said a female voice. "Hi! Mom! Home so soon. How was your night?" said Tracy. "Hi! Sweetie! Oh it was OK, I guess. I went with two other couples from work. Of course my date never showed. I might fire Bill when I see him on Monday. He just stood me up. I called a few times. It was such a let down from feeling so good before I left tonight. It's been a long time since I have been out on a date." said Tracy Mother. "Sorry! I am glad you went out. You know since Dad left. You've been staying home to much. Yeah! You should fire Bill when you see him on Monday." said Tracy. "Thanks sweetie. How was your night?" said Tracy Mom. "I just been on the phone all night and the computer. I'm going to go back down stairs." said Tracy.


I looked out the small crack between the two shower curtains pulled together. I could see Tracy looking around the room. Her Mom was moving stuff in her closet. I could not see her. Tracy looked into the bathroom. But could not see me behind the curtains. My heart was racing. I was hoping Tracy would cause a distraction so I could get out. But she just stood there looking at her phone. "Tracy! Stop texting for a minute. Did that new boy you were seeing call you. He better not have come over here." said Tracy Mom. "No! He had to work late. He definitely did not come over. I've been alone all night. I think we might break up. He does not pay me any attention when I see him." said Tracy. "OK! I trust you. Why are you looking around so much. Why don't you go down stairs and play on the computer. I am going to go get changed and get ready for bed. I am so tense tonight. Good night Tracy." said Tracy Mom. I watched Tracy walk toward her Mom. I could here them hug as Tracy turned to walk out of the room. I saw her turn to walk down the hall toward the window I tried to jump out.


A second later I almost passed out. Tracy Mom walked into view or should I say strutted into view. She was the exact opposite of her daughter. She was about 5ft 6 with long dirty blonde hair. She had a dark tan that covered her whole body. There were no tan lines that I could see. She had tattoos all over her body. She was wearing 6inch gold heels that accent her curvy legs. She was wearing a super tight gold dress that clung to her big curves. The dress had a big scoop in the front showing off her large chest. Her nipples were hard from the thin material. She had on two big gold hoop earrings that touched her shoulders. She had on some gold bracelets around her wrists. A few gold rings. Some gold finger nail polish that matched her toe nails. She was wearing some bright red lip stick. She had perfect white teeth as she smiled walking into her bathroom.


She walked back out. I almost fell forward out of the bathtub. Her dress was so short it barely covered her large ass. I smiled when I saw each one of her large butt cheeks being uncovered as she walked. I still could not see any tan lines. I gulped as she walked to her bedroom door. She locked her bedroom door. She walked passed her bed back into the bathroom.


She was facing toward the full mirror above her sink. She put her hands on the marble counter. I was breathing heavy. I looked down to see my cock was making the front of my shorts into a tent. I put my hand on the front of my shorts to feel my cock. I then looked back out the small opening toward Tracy Mom. She began to take off a few of her gold bracelets on her arm. She placed them down on the counter. Next she moved her hands in her dirty blonde hair. I could smell her sweet perfume now. It was driving me fucking crazy. I then watch her bend over to touch her ankles. She began to massage her ankles and calf's. I wanted so bad to jump out and fuck her. But how was I going to explain what I was doing in her bathroom.


Maybe she leave in a few minutes or go to bed. Next Tracy Mom looked into the mirror. She moved her big full lips. She gave herself some kisses. Next she bent over touching her big full breast on the counter. She sighed as she mashed her big breast on the counter. My cock was trying to burst out of my shorts. I kept watching as she straighten back up. She was looking in the mirror. She put her hands on her wide hips. She then moved her long finger nails up both of her sides under her arms. I was feeling weak in the bath tub looking at her. She then took off some more bracelets on her opposite arm. I could hear them on the counter as she placed them down next to the sink.


Next she ran her fingers in her hair again. She moved a big blonde hair from her face. She smiled as she finally started to slowly unzip her gold dress. She had to breath in and then suck it in. As she slowly moved the gold zipper down her dress. I watched as it slowly open in the back. I bite my lip as she moved her hips causing her gold dress to fall on the floor. I moved my eyes back up her body. She was still wearing her gold heels. But then I noticed she was wearing a small gold thong. It was cut high on her hip. The front barely covered her pussy. The back was like dental floss going up her big ass. She still had not tan lines. Plus she had a few tattoos on her back. She had a small flower on her right butt cheek. She had some tattoos on the back of her curvy thighs, and legs. I then followed her hands up to her exposed breast. She was not wearing a bra. I was not sure they even made them that big. I had to grab the shower curtain to steady myself.


Tracy Mom grabbed her big breast. She scooped up the bottom. Her big dark red nipples were erect. I was still holding onto the shower curtain rod as she let her big breast fall on her chest. "Wham!!!!" I smiled again. She then bent over picking up her dress off the floor. She turned to walk out of her bathroom. Before I could refocus she was back inside looking at herself in the mirror. She moved her hands above her head. She then ran her hands down her sides. She stopped on her hips. She smiled in the mirror. "Not bad at all. My fucked up Ex-husband doesn't know what he is missing. God! I'm so fucking horny tonight. I wanted that Bill so bad. I just wanted to get my hand on his cock. God what I would not do for some good cock right now. I better get out big purple vibrator tonight. I got me some new batteries for that fuck stick. Damn I can't wait. MMMmmmmmm. Vivian! Control yourself." she said.


My heart was racing. Tracy Mom was twice my age. She was so damn hot. Her tan. Her big breast. I had to see more. I bet Tracy already given up on finding me. She probably downstairs on her computer or texting her friends still. It was up to me to figure out how to get out of here.


MMMMMmmmmm!!! GOD!!! Vivian what are doing to yourself." said Tracy Mom. I looked back up. Tracy Mom right hand was inside her gold thong. She had her free hand pinching her big fat nipples. I watched as she bent over pulling down her thong. Her amazing ass was now in full view. I could see her fingernail was inside her wet pussy. There was a different smell in the bathroom now. I watched as Tracy Mom stuck her middle finger deep inside her pussy. She was finger fucking herself as she fondled her breast. I then saw her eyes roll back in her head. Her legs got weak. She gasped for air. She let out a big moan as played with her pussy. I looked down to see my cock was out of the front of my shorts. My zipper had broke. I started to slowly jack my cock. I was trying to stay quite. Only 6 feet away. A sex starved BBW MILF was fingering her bald pussy.


I looked at my cock again. I pulled my shirt over my head. I was standing in the bathtub with the shower curtain closed. I was only wearing a pair of cargo shorts and a big black belt. I tried tied to unbuckle my shorts. But I watched as Tracy Mom bent over on the counter. Her large breast hung under the counter. They were mashed against the counter. Her hand was between her legs. I could see she had two fingers inside her pussy. She then rested her head on the counter. I then her moan very load. "God!!! YES!!! YES!!!! Fuck you Bill. See what your missing. I can do myself. I don't need another jerk. Fuck men!! Fuck them all....I got my fingers.... Yes!!! I'mmmmmm cummmmming!!!!!!!!!" I then heard her heels move on the floor. She almost fell down on the tile floor.


Next she closed her legs and looked in the mirror. Her wet pussy was still dripping as she washed her hands. She turned to wipe her hands on the towel next to the bathtub. She looked straight at the shower curtain. The gig is up. Was she going to rip open the curtain. Did she see me.....


"Knock! Knock!!" "Mom!!!" said a voice outside of the bathroom door. "What the fuck does she want. Give it a rest Tracy. What!" she yelled. I watched as Tracy Mom grabbed a big towel to put around her curvy body. She strutted out to her bedroom door. I saw it swing open. I saw Tracy looking over her Mom shoulder. I saw her look around the room. "What is it Tracy?" said her Mom. "Nothing! I just wanted to say good night. I'm going to bed. I'm going to sl**p downstairs on the couch instead of my room. Is that OK?" said Tracy. "OK! Why don't you want to sl**p in your room? Your boyfriend not coming over is he?" said Tracy Mom. "No! I tried calling him at home. He must be asl**p. I left him a message. I broke up with him just now. He is such a big jerk. Wait!!! You still have your heels on. Are you Ok Mom?" said Tracy. "Go! GO downstairs. I am just getting done taking off my bracelets and my dress. I might take a shower before bed. I'll see you in the morning Tracy. Now GO!!!!!" said Tracy Mom.


I watched as she shut her bed room door again. She quickly took off her towel and through it on her bed as she walked back toward the bathroom. Before she got inside she turned to pick up her cell phone. "God! It's Bill. What does he want?" she said. She clicked on speaker. "Hello!" said Tracy Mom. "Hey Vivian! It's me Bill. I just got your voice mails from earlier. I am so sorry. Something came up at the last minute." said Bill. "Oh! Right! How come I don't believe you Bill. What's that noise in the background? Where are you?" she said. "I'm out with some friends. Were just getting done with our book reading at the library. That it! Honest Vivian." said Bill. "Well why don't you give some $$$$$ to that stripper I hear in the back ground. Give her all your money. Maybe she will go home with you tonight. Maybe you will get lucky. I wore my gold dress and was looking good. You could of had all of this tonight Bill. Your lost. I got to go." said Tracy Mom. "The gold dress. Fuck! Honest! I am just leaving. Do you want to meet now. Listen baby. I love to see those big breast of yours. Come on. Come to Bill sexy." said Bill.


"Night! I got my big purple vibrator that twice the size of you Bill. I heard Janet at the office say your cock not big. She said you were nice. I guess she was wrong." said Tracy Mom.... Click!!!!! I watched Tracy Mom turn off her cell. She put it on her dresser as she came back in the bathroom. She took off a few gold rings on her fingers. She then put her hands on her breast. "Fuck him!" she said. I then watched as she looked at her bald pussy in the mirror. She then went to shut the door to the bathroom. She came back to look in the mirror. She dropped her hand down to rub her big juicy cunt lips. She moved her pussy open and used her free hand to play with her big labia in the mirror. She closed her eyes. Her head rocked forward. She then put her head on the counter. She had her arms pressed against the counter top and her breast. She was playing with her pussy and moaning.


It was now or never. She was going to take a shower next. I had no time to loose. I looked toward the door. I then looked back at Tracy Mom. She was running her long finger nails on her pussy. She moved her head to the side facing the toilet. I open the curtain very slow. She was still moaning. I took one foot out of the big side of the bathtub. I put my bare feet on the cold tile. I looked at the door. I then looked at her. I then looked at my erect cock sticking straight at her big ass. I started to unbuckle my belt. I pulled my belt slowly open letting my shorts fall around my ankles. I took two tiny baby steps toward her. She was still fingering her pussy. I walked up next to her on her right side. Her head was facing the opposite direction. I looked down to see the tip of my cock glisten with pre-cum.


I moisten my hand. I then stroked my cock getting it nice and wet. I heard her moan again next to me. I moved around her big ass. I was standing directly behind her. I saw her eyes were closed. She did not hear or feel me next to her. She was still playing with her pussy. I bent my knees putting all of my 9 3/4 inches of cock under her pussy and between her legs. I heard a "GASP!!! Oh my god young man. What are you doing in here? Why are you naked????" said Tracy Mom. I then pushed my hips back. Then forward. I pushed my hard cock into her wet pussy. Her pussy muscles opened slowly as my cock moved deeper in her pussy. I grabbed her big hips forcing her pussy on my cock. She grabbed the front of the counter to hold on. She moaned and grunted as more of my cock penetrated her pussy.


She moved her hands back on my stomach. She was using her long nails to scratch my skin. I grunted as all of my cock fell out of her wet pussy. I slammed into her big ass with a thrust. "Do you want me to stop Ms. Bellows?" I grunted. She moved her ass on my abs. Then she put my cock back in her tight pussy. I started to slam my cock in her pussy. She moaned again. She looked in the mirror as I smiled over her shoulder. I then grabbed her dirty blonde hair to pull on it. She started to moan again. I slapped her big tan ass making a white imprint from my hand on her huge left cheek. "God you pussy tight. Shake for me!! That it... Bounce on my cock." I said in her left ear. I grabbed her hips thrusting my cock deeper.


I caught my breath. I then put her right leg on the counter. I got down on my knees behind her. I started to lick and suck on her swollen pussy lips. She grunted as she held the top of my head. She pushed down. Then pulled my short hair as I slipped my tongue in her pussy. I put my big hands around her ankles. I was steadying her against the counter. She orgasm for the first time in my mouth. I then put two fingers inside her as I brought her to another quick orgasm.


I stood up and shoved my wet cock back in her pussy with one quick stroke. "Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me young man.... Faster! God Faster!" she yelled. I was fucking her very hard. Her whole body shook under mind. I then put my hand on her big thigh on the counter. She turned to try to kiss my lips. I leaned forward to kiss her full lips. She moaned. I then looked in the mirror to see her big breast moving on her chest. I reached under her arms to fondle her big breast. I pinched her erect nipples making them hard. I heard her bracelet's fall into the sink. She moaned again. I was close to cumming. Her pussy was milking my cock. I was gripping her big breast in both my large hands. She screamed and bite her lower lip as she looked over her shoulder again.


I slowed down to catch my breath. She would have none of that. "Oh! No!! Don't you slow down young man. Keep fucking me. I want your big cock in me further. I know your close to cumming. Cum deep inside me. Your cock is so nice inside me." she grunted. I picked back up the pace. She slammed her wet pussy down my cock again. Her big ass slammed against my skin. I looked down to see my light tan against her dark tan. She grunted again. I felt her orgasm on my cock. I saw her smile. I then grabbed her big hips to hold on. I moved my bare feet on the tiles. I held on as I started to cum. "YES!!!!!" I yelled. I then looked down to see her collapse on the counter. I left my cock in her gaping pussy as we both dripped on the counter and the tiles. A few minutes passed until my half erect cock fell out her tight pussy. I could feel the cold air form the bathroom hit my wet cock.


I stepped back as the hot older lady scooped up my juices from her cunt. She licked her fingers. She then cleaned the outside of her pussy. She moved her feet back on the floor. She turned to look at me. "Are you Tracy boy friend?" she said. "Mmmmm!!! That a good question." I said with a smile. "Did you come over or did she invite you. Tell me the truth cock boy." Ms. Fellows said. "Oh she invited me. I cam over to see your daughter. But it was the opposite of what I was expecting. I sat on the couch. She texted her friends. She got on the computer. Nothing happened. Then as soon as I was going to leave. You came home. She was so mad. I was leaving she broke up with me as I ran through your house." I said. "That my daughter. A perfectly huge cock. She lets it go to waste. Your very cute. I am about twice your age. Does this bother you?" she said.


I smiled. "Oh! I can see your cock getting bigger. I guess your OK with my age? How about the tanning? Tattoos? Curves? Nails? I'm high maintenance. Damn does he ever stop growing?" she said. I watched as she sat on the toilet. She motion for me to stand in front of her. She opened her legs. She put her head down to kiss my cock. She then started to suck it. I felt her big breast on my thighs. She then got half of my cock in her small mouth. I felt her gag as she sucked my cock harder. She played with my big naked balls in her left hand. She put a finger in my ass as she got more of my cock down her throat. She could not go any farther in her mouth. She gagged again and spit out my cock. She left her finger in my ass.


"Damn baby! That is nice. How do these feel?" she said. I watched as she put her warm breast around my cock. Just the tip of my cock head was peeking out if her cleavage. She proceeded to bounce her big breast on my cock. She spit on my cock to make it wet. I began to pull her dirty blonde hair as she tit fucked my cock. I could feel my balls bounce on her chest. She smiled when she looked down to see my cock head was all wet. She dropped her breast and scooped up my cock. She placed it back in her hot mouth. I watched her dark green eyes look in my blue eyes. I pushed her face down to lick the underside of my balls.


I loved what she was doing. I closed my eyes. The next thing I felt was her moving me around. I grabbed the edge of the bathtub. She opened my butt cheeks. She began to lick my ass hole. She jacked my cock and licked my ass some more. I was so hard. I was so turned on. I looked down to see her breast on the back of my thighs. Her small hands on my ankles. Her nose inside my ass crack. Her tongue was deep inside me. I felt her breath from her mouth and nose. I looked over my shoulder. God she was eating my ass like a pro. I was so hard. She was making me horny if that was possible. I looked back into the big mirror to see her on the ground behind me. Her legs wide open. She took one hand off my right ankle. She was playing with her pussy as she licked my ass.


A few minutes passed before I moved. She got up off the floor. I laid on my back. I could feel the cold tile under my skin. I watched as she stood over my cock. She took her fingers out of her pussy. She lowered herself on my cock. I felt her tight pussy clamp down on my cock as her big breast flopped on my face. I was sucking her big nipples in my mouth. I then felt her slow down. I watched as her eyes got big. My eyes got bigger. I felt her pull my cock out of her pussy. I then felt her ass hole open up as she slammed down on my cock. She was so tight. She had used her pussy juicy to get my cock wet. I was in her tight hole with no problem. She smiled again as she caught her breath.


I went back to sucking her breast. She moved her hand between her legs. She was fingering her pussy as my cock slammed in tight hole. I was fucking her ass as she slammed her body on mine. I felt her breast move around my head. I was gripping her big ass as she slammed her weight on me. I was close to cumming yet again. It had been 40 minutes since I had my first orgasm from her. This time I was not sure if I could muster a sound to tell her I was close. She saw my eyes and dropped her ass up and down. Faster! and Faster!!!!! "Fill my ass young man. Fill it with your big seed. Fuck your cock is beautiful. Unloaded in me. Yes! I can feel your big cock cumming in my ass. Don't stop." she screamed in my face. She kept bouncing up and down on my cock.


I woke up about 2 hours later. My cock was stuck to my leg. I could feel the bed move. Ms. Bellows large breast fell on my chest as she rolled over. I wet my fingers on my right hand. I started to tug on her nipples making them erect. I slowly eased my way down her large body. I was under the covers. I started to lick her pussy. She opened her legs. I had the tip of my tongue in her pussy. I could feel her big cunt lips move. I was really eating her pussy. I felt her hand on the top of my short hair. She pulled my hair. A minute later she started to orgasm in my mouth. I eased my way back up her body. I rolled over. She gripped my small ass with her hands. I was looking into the bathroom. I could see the white towel and her heels on the floor of the bathroom. She had left the light on in the bathroom. I could see the gold dress in the closet.


"Knock! Knock! Hello MOM!" said Tracy. I felt the bed rock as her Mom rolled over looking at the door. I pulled the covers over my head. I got behind Tracy Mom. The door opened. "Good Morning Mom. How did you sl**p. Did you hear anything during the night? I kept hearing things up here." said Tracy. "No! Just me! Maybe a window was left open. What do you want?" said Ms. Bellows. "I'm going over to Becca for the day. I was thinking about sl**ping over there tonight. I just did not want to leave you alone today. You know with Dad leaving you on this day last year." said Tracy.


I moved my cock to touch Ms. Bellows ass. I moved it along her big crack. I pushed it passed her tight pussy entrance. She shifted her legs to give me better access. "Are you Ok Mom? You look flushed..." said Tracy. "Little to much sun yesterday. Go ahead! Have fun! Your not going to go see that boy you were seeing. I know you said your broke up. You broke up for good right?" said Tracy Mom. "Buck and I are broken up Mom. All call you later. Hope you have a fun day by yourself." said Tracy. "Shut my door Tracy. Lock the front door on your way out. You Mom going to back to bed. Don't worry about me. I going to tan later by the pool." she said.


I heard the front door close down stairs. I felt the sheets and covers being pulled over my head onto the floor. I then saw Tracy Mom at the end of my cock. She slammed her moist pussy back on my cock. "God your such tease. Buck! I like that name. I hope you don't mind keeping a old lady company today." she moaned. I smiled. I hope Tracy Mom did not mind my hard cock playing hide and go seek in all her holes today.


Love,
Buck
xoox... Continue»
Posted by buckkelly123 3 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time, Mature  |  Views: 1839  |  
96%
  |  6

They Will Never Call Me Old Again

It has been a rough month. I just turned forty. Now I was never one of those guys that thought the big 4-0 was going to be that big of a deal. I never minded getting older. Sure, the grey hairs had started moving their way onto my head, and into my goatee, but the fact was that I was a fairly decent looking man still, so I just figured they added to my character. What was another year after all?

So there it was, my fortieth birthday, and I decided to come home early as my own personal present to myself. My wife and I had made plans to go out for dinner that evening, but other than that, I really hadn’t intended to do anything else to celebrate. I walked in the front door, and was going to head upstairs for a shower, but before I could even get both feet inside the door, I came face to face with the sight of my wife fucking some young stallion in the middle of our living room. She didn’t even see me. He had bent her over the arm of my recliner and was fucking her hard inside her ass. That bitch would never even let me get my cock near her ass, and yet here she was begging for him to fuck his “hard, long cock deeper…deeper.” I just stood there in awe for a few moments, not even sure of what to say if I had been able. But then she said something that hurt even more… “Give me that young throbbing cock; I’m so tired of my husband’s old wrinkled dick.”

Old? Wrinkled? My dick was 10” long, and if I don’t say, I’ve always felt as though I was pretty good at using it. She had always come from our fucking. And I know what you’re thinking…she wasn’t faking. She is just a whore. I slammed the door shut behind me, causing them both to jump up and start rambling off a bunch of excuses.
“Really John, this isn’t what it seems…”

Who says crap like that? What do you mean it’s not what it seems; you have another man’s cock shoved deep inside your ass…the ass you would never let me fuck. I’m damn well sure this is exactly what it seems. Needless to say, I made them both get out of my house. Screw that crap with the woman getting the house. I paid for it…and I didn’t cheat on her, the bitch cheated on me.

Well, things got even worse from there. I went to work the next morning, still confused, hurt, and of course extremely angry about the ordeal. I was hoping that a good day in the office would help me clear my head a little. I had no sooner hit my office though when my boss walked in and shut the door behind me. She was an attractive woman, but had always been a little meaner than one would hope. She seemed to feel as though she had to prove that she deserved to be the boss over a bunch of male salesmen.

“John, I’m sorry, but we are going to have to let you go. The economy is taking its toll on the company, and to be frank, we are just wanting to get some fresh YOUNG bl**d in here to bring things back to life. You are just not as YOUNG as you used to be, and some of these new faces around here seem to portray the company a little better than you do. I’m sure you understand.”

With that the cunt turned around and left my office. NO BITCH…I DON’T UNDERSTAND!!! I have numerous awards hanging on my wall from being the top salesman in the office for the past years. This was just what I needed for my moral…another woman telling me that I was getting too old to be effective.

I packed up my office, went down to accounting and picked up my severance check. It was a decent check, but not enough to stop working and retire on. I spent the rest of that week and then the next pretty much feeling sorry for myself while I searched for a new job. It wasn’t the greatest job, but I finally got a job selling clothes in one of the department stores in the mall. I found myself constantly surrounded by these high school and college aged girls that seemed to keep wondering why the old guy couldn’t find a better job than this. Each day it felt like their eyes were staring at me, constantly passing judgments.

Finally it happened though. There was this sweet girl…Tracy…she worked in cosmetics, and every day I passed, she would smile at me and we would talk for a few minutes. She was adorable as hell, and for the first time in three weeks, I guess I hadn’t felt like I was the “old guy” around someone. She tended to wear these short skirts and slightly tight blouses to work. She was only 18, but to be honest, she gave me more than one dirty thought each time I would talk to her. I would have never thought to ask her out, but I am sure that my flirting started to become more and more noticeable. I would let me hands brush hers as we talked across the counter from each other. I was starting to get a little of my self esteem back…until…
I’m sitting in the break room one day eating my lunch when I heard some people talking in the hall right outside. The door was open, so it was easy to hear what they were saying. I was pretty sure it was Tracy, and the new girl from lingerie. They were talking about the new thongs that had come in and out funny they thought it was to get to display them on the mannequins. Well, anytime women are talking about sexy panties, I’m paying attention. For a few minutes, that was all there was. But then I heard Tracy mention my name.

“John is a nice guy, but he is so old. He keeps putting his hands on me at the counter as though that old fart would stand a chance of ever getting into my pants.”
Great…back to the old guy scenario! It got worse though. They spent the next five minutes talking about how gross old guys that want to fuck young girls are. My name kept getting brought up. I was getting angry instead of hurt though. The more this snobby little priss acted, the more I wanted to teach her a lesson. I AM NOT FUCKING OLD!!!

I kept listening, and finally the conversation got off of me. Tracy started talking about how her folks were out of town for the weekend. The two girls agreed that they would hang out at Tracy’s house for the night and watch girl movies. How I would love to show up and teach both of these little whores just how great a man of my age can fuck….Hey…now that’s an idea.

I finished my lunch and went back to work. I had a great view of Tracy from my counter, as well as the new girl…her name was Laura I found out. We all three were stuck closing the store that night, and for that reason, I found myself in this total fantasy world about what all I would do to them “IF” I happened to show up at Tracy’s house.

The night got later, and my fantasy started turning into to actually wondering what would happen if I showed up at these girls house. I became more and more consumed by the details. Would they let me in the door, or would I have to kick it in and **** them both just to make my point. Thoughts of prison leaping through my head as well as the satisfaction I would feel as I thrust my cock deep inside their tight pussies….oh wait….and even better…their tight little asses. Fuck, my cock was getting harder by the minute as I pictured Tracy bent over my own recliner at home as I pounded her ass the same way that scumbag fucked my wife. But instead of her begging for more, she was begging me to stop…offering to suck my cock if I would just not fuck her ass; her sweet little girlfriend attempting to fight me as I held her on her knees with her face pressing tight against my asshole, forcing her to lick it.

Imagine three hours of thoughts like this running through my head. I was lost to the frustration of my wife leaving me for a younger man; angered by the fact that I was fired by a sexy slut that wanted younger men to do my job; and completely turned on by the fact that I could f***e these two young sexy sluts to satisfy this “old man’s” every sexual whim…whether they wanted to or not.

The store closed, and I quickly counted down my drawer. I wanted to get out to the parking lot first. I kept watching Tracy and Laura as they chatted it up while finishing their work. Tracy drove a little red Mazda, and I hurried out to my car, and moved it to a place in the parking lot that I knew I could watch her leave without her seeing me. They took their own sweet time getting done, but finally both girls made their way out to the small red sports car and climbed inside. I kept a safe distance as I followed them all the way back to Tracy’s house. The house was dark, confirming that they would be home alone. I watched as those sexy little asses swayed inside the front door, still hard at the thought of being able to get my cock beneath their sexy little mini-skirts.

I sat at the end of the block with my lights off, watching their shadows through the living room window. My cock was hard, but my heart was pounding like never before. I just didn’t have the courage to go to jail for ****, but I also couldn’t get past the thought of fucking these little sluts. Finally it came to me…what does every teenager want, but usually not have great access to? Alcohol! I had passed a liquor store a few blocks back, and quickly ran in and bought a case of beer, a bottle of Jack Daniel’s and a few packs of wine coolers; figured I’d cover all the bases. As I walked out of the liquor store, I noticed a young man at the end of the building handing a small bag of something to a guy in a car. d**gs? I had never done d**gs before, but to be honest, I couldn’t think of a better time to experiment a little.
The guy looked at me a little strange, but I think he saw “d**g virgin” written boldly across my forehead. He kept glancing around…asked me if I was a cop…but then asked me what I needed. I told him I had a poker game with two sexy ladies, and wanted to find something that would make them a little more…uuuummmm…willing. He handed me a few small white pills and six rolled joints. I handed him the required cash and quickly made my way back to my car.

Well, d**gs and liquor, if this doesn’t get me in the door, then I guess I’ll have to resort to the kicking the door down approach. I drove back to Tracy’s house, and was pleased that the lights were still on. I opened the bottle of Jack and took a quick swig for confidence. I made my way up to the door with my bags of goodies, and then somehow found the courage to knock.

Tracy opened the door wearing only the short white blouse and a pair of, what I can assume, were the thong panties they were talking about earlier at the store. She looked incredible.

“Shit John…what are you doing here? I thought you were the pizza guy.”
I started to mutter out a response when she cut me off mid-sentence.

“How the hell did you know where I lived?”

“Well, to be honest, I heard you girls talking at work about tonight, and I thought that I had pretty much had the worst month of my life, so maybe you’d let me spend some time chilling with you guys.”

“No offense there John, but why the fuck would we want to hang out with an old guy on our girls night in?”

“Well, because the old guy brought liquor and d**gs, and was hoping you’d like to try some with him. What do you think?”

I was pissed that she pulled out the old guy card again…but at this point…losing my temper would pretty much eliminate any chance I had of getting them wasted enough to fuck me. I stood there staring at Tracy, trying hard not to stare down at the unbuttoned blouse and the glorious cleavage that was staring back at me. I had to concentrate on not licking my lips as I noticed her nipples poking at the fabric, and the slight tint of darkness from her aureola's staring back at me. Tracy looked back over her shoulder at Laura who to my delight was sporting pretty much the same outfit as Tracy. Both of them seemed to have this naughty look of curiosity in their eyes.

“You’re not going to try anything are you John? We’ll let you in if you try to behave.”

“I can’t promise anything, but we’ll see.” I said, grinning as I pushed my way inside. Tracy was a little shocked by how quickly I moved past her, but I walked directly toward the couch and sat down, placing the bags of liquor on the coffee table in front of me. Laura was sitting in a chair next to the couch, her feet pulled up Indian style in front of her. I couldn’t help but notice the small piece of fabric that covered her young pussy; her lips very defined and visible beneath the thin cloth. She must have noticed me looking, because she quickly thrust both hands into her lap to cover my view. My cock was already twitching back to life in my slacks though.

“If you get some glasses and some ice, I’ll pour you girls a drink.” I gave Tracy a little wink, and she scampered off into the kitchen. I didn’t even to try to deny the fact that I was watching her ass as she walked away. You have to love a good short blouse that doesn’t cover anything don’t you? I never wanted to be a small piece of fabric in my life as much as I did at that moment. As she returned back into the room, my eyes were now fixed on her covered pussy lips. I was a little surprised when she sat down next to me on the couch. She pulled her legs up under her as she placed the three glasses on the table.

“So what’s it gonna be girls…I have beer, wine coolers, and Jack Daniels.”
“I’ve never tried liquor…which one taste the best?” Laura asked, this being the first time she had ever even spoken to me. She was a very innocent looking girl aside from her outfit. She had soft silky legs, she was very petite in build, but from what I could tell, nice perky tits. She was a lovely blonde looking thing…with a little sexier than the girl next door type of look. Bright blue eyes, and pouty red lips. Then of course you have Tracy. Also very petite, but she had black hair and bright green eyes with slightly larger breasts.

“Well Laura, beer and wine coolers are a little milder than the Jack. The beer will be bitter, with an acquired taste, whereas the wine coolers will be more like a cool-aid with a kick. The Jack is stronger with a lot more kick. So what would you like to try first?”

Laura and Tracy looked back and forth at each other. “I’ll try the wine cooler first.” Laura said.

“Yes, me too.”

I opened them both up a bottle, but instead of pouring them into the glasses, I just handed them the bottles. Fact was, I wanted to see how their mouths looked on the long neck bottles. I’ve always had an oral fixation…guess I was summing up their potential. I opened a beer for myself. The fact was, I wasn’t a big drinker. I wanted the girls d***k, not myself. I planned on enjoying every last minute of my evening. They both liked the wine cooler and drank it down fairly quickly…trying to prove something I’m sure.

“Want to try a beer next?” I asked them. Both girls agreed, and I opened their cans and told them that they probably wouldn’t taste that great at first, but would get better the more they drank. I chuckled as they both snarled up their noses, but I made a comment about how maybe they would taste better when they got older. It felt good rubbing their ages in their face. They didn’t realize it, but I was challenging them. They both drank down their beverage fairly quickly, and I gave them another one. They started drinking that one slower, but I could tell that both of them were already starting to loosen up a little.

“I thought you said you had d**gs too?” Tracy asked, surprising me with her boldness.

“Well, I do, but I really think you girls are just too young to be messing with d**gs. I don’t want to start you on any bad habits. Young girls like you need to learn control, and you probably just aren’t mature enough for that.”

“We are not girls,” Tracy snapped back, “We are grown women, and we can do anything any older woman can do.”

“I didn’t mean to offend you, but let’s be realistic, even your bodies aren’t as mature as a real woman’s would be. Don’t get me wrong, you are both incredibly sexy, but I have a feeling, that you still have a little developing to do.”

“What are you talking about?” Laura spouted out, “I have an awesome body for a woman. My last boyfriend told me so.”

“Ahh, yes, the operative word being boy-friend. It doesn’t matter what the boys think…it’s what the men think. Don’t get defensive though. I’m quite certain both of you sexy things are going to be absolutely hot in a couple years. A man would be crazy not to want to fuck either one of you.”

I could see they were getting worked up by the conversation, and both girls chugged down their second beer, attempting to prove their grown up stature. I opened the bottle of Jack up and poured three glasses; making sure to get more in both of their glasses than my own.

“Here, let’s see how well you handle the grown up drink here, and then see how womanly you girls really are.”

Both girls eagerly grabbed their glasses and took a deep swig of it. The whiskey burned their throats, and they both started choking and gasping from it.
“Ah yes, just as I thought…don’t worry though girls…you’ll get better. You’re bodies will develop more, and you’ll even get better at sex. Believe me, there is a lot to be said for a woman that knows how to fuck a man.”

“I know how to fuck a man just fine, thank you.” Tracy was worked up, and I liked it. “I’ve had sex a few times now, and the man was always happy afterwards.”
“You mean the boy was always happy afterwards. Shit, you can get a teenage stud off by winking at him. It takes skill to fuck a real man and make him happy. You have to know how to suck his cock right, grind on him right, and even how to use your hands right.”

“I gave a blowjob to a guy once…but I didn’t really like it.” Laura added to the conversation. “It tasted kind of funny, so finally I stopped and just jerked him off.”

I was lost in our conversation. I was so glad the liquor and my small baiting comments were working so well. This may be even easier than I had hoped.
“Well, it’s like beer and whiskey Laura, the more mature you are, the better you get at drinking it. I guess you just need to grow up a little more. “ I smiled back at her, more like a fatherly smile than some 40 year old pervert who was fantasizing about fucking her ass.

“Damn it John…we are women…stop calling us girls.” Tracy snapped back as she downed the rest of her drink. “I hate when adults insist on treating me like a c***d.”
I looked at both girls. They were tipsy and pouting; A good combination.
“I’ll tell you what; maybe I’m not being fair. How about I put you through a few ‘adult’ tests to see where you girls fall. If you show me you are women, I won’t make another negative comment. Fair?”

“You’re on” shouted Laura.

“I’m game…what did you have in mind?” asked Tracy.

“Well, if you sure you girls are up for this. I don’t want to have mommy and daddy call me tomorrow because their two baby girls decided that they were taken advantage of by the big old man.”

I watched their response, and both girls puffed up a little in their seats, looked at each other and then back at me. Tracy just nodded her head yes in approval; hell bent on proving that she truly was a woman.

“Fine, test #1: You both need to stand up in front of me and take off your blouses. You see girls have sweet pert breasts, but they change when they become women. I’ll tell you if you have woman breasts or little girl breasts.”

Neither girl seemed to hesitate at all. They both jumped up from their seats, and quickly came to stand only about two foot from in front of me. They once again looked at each other and then back at me. Slowly they began to unbutton their blouses revealing the soft silky smooth skin beneath. I tried to look authoritative instead of lustful as both pair of gorgeous luscious breasts came into view. Neither wearing a bra; neither really needing one. I was correct…Laura’s were slightly smaller, but absolutely perfect. She had these delicious swollen nipples poking straight out toward me. Tracy’s breasts were a little larger, and had just the slightest of sag to them, but only due to the size; Her nipples also sticking out ever so proudly for inspection.

For a few moments all I could do was stare at them; my eyes jumping back and forth between them; comparing them and locking them into the farthest reaches of my memory for future access.

“Very nice ladies; I have to admit that I am very impressed; much lovelier than I ever expected. But if you’ll permit me, looks are only half of this test. I’ll have to check the feel as well.”

I stood up from my chair and quickly moved behind Tracy first. She pushed back her shoulders, projecting her luscious globes forward for my inspection. I reached around her, allowing her to feel my breath on her face as my hands grabbed for both breasts. I massaged and teased them. Then I gently tugged and twisted at both nipples, pulling out on them just enough to make her wince. Then I moved behind Laura and performed the exact inspection on her. After a few moments of very satisfying fondling, I moved back in front of both women.

“Absolutely wonderful ladies! I can’t say ‘women’ quite yet, for there are still a number of tests for a true determination. Test #3 is the taste test. There are a few different variable with this test, so I must once again make sure that you are up to this evaluation.”

“Yes…I am ready.” Laura said, sounding almost military about it.

“I am too…give me the test.” Tracy agreed.

Without speaking, I leaned down and immediately sucked one of Laura’s tits into my mouth. She tasted so sweet in my mouth. My tongue danced around it and teased the nipple. I was delighted to hear her moan out in pleasure from the attention. I didn’t want to stop, but I reluctantly broke my grasp on her nipple and then moved over to Tracy. I performed the same “evaluation” on her as I had done to Laura. Once again I was treated to the sound of satisfying moans.

“MMMMMM, very delicious ladies. Now I need you to both sit down on the couch for the second part of the taste test.”

Both girls quickly complied and stared up looking at me intently. I think Tracy was the first one to notice the giant bulge in my slacks. It had become too large to hide any longer. She kept staring at it and then even nudged Laura, encouraging her to look at it as well.

“I see you girls have noticed the growth in my jeans. Surely you don’t want to see my cock though…after all, I believe you called me and old man at the store today. Surely you don’t want to see this old man’s 10” cock do you?”
Both girls realized that they had been busted, but their curiosity was getting the best of them.

“We are sorry about the comments. We didn’t know you could hear us.” Tracy said. “We were just being foolish. But we really would love to see your…errrr…ummmm…well, you know.”

“No Tracy..I don’t know. Why don’t you tell me? What would you like to see?”

“Your cock.” She whispered out under her breath.

“Hmmmm…well, I guess it’s fair…after all, I’ve seen your breasts.”

Both girls eyes fixed on my hands as I undid my belt and then the button on my slacks. Slowly I lowered the zipper and then kicked off my shoes before allowing my hands to release their hold on my pants. My hard on was pressing hard against my cotton briefs, and the head had nearly popped out the top of the waist band.
“I’ll tell you what; Tracy, why don’t you pull down my briefs?”

She paused for only a moment, but then quickly her hands moved up to the waistband of my underwear. She quickly pulled them down, and jumped back a little as my cock sprang up into full view right before her eyes. But it was Laura that surprised me. Before Tracy had my briefs down to my ankles, Laura had reached up and immediately grabbed a tight hold on my throbbing shaft. Her hand explored it like she had never seen a cock before and was trying to figure it out. Her face was so close I could feel her breath on it. All I could do was stand there frozen in my own lust as I watched Tracy’s hands join Laura’s; Both girls using both hands now to stroke up and down the full length of my shaft and then tease their way between my legs and fondle my balls.

“I’ll tell you what girls, how about we postpone the taste test we were going to do, and fast forward to the next one…I feel the circumstances warrant it. “
Both girls continued to fondle my cock, but they looked up at me, anxious to hear the rules for their next taste test.

“You see, I have always judged how good a woman was as a lover by how well she could suck a cock. So many women are scared of the cock or the semen or they just think it is gross to think she has to swallow all that cum down her throat. But you see ladies, how can you expect a man to be an ultimate lover to you, if you are not the ultimate lover to him? So now is your chance to prove if you can be a woman in the areas of sucking cock. Hopefully I won’t have to give you too much instruction along the way.”

“Can I go first?” Laura asked. “I guess I have to prove that I can be good at it.”
“But I’ve never sucked a cock before Laura, and I want a chance too.”

I was loving the fact that I would be Tracy’s first blowjob; and the fact that Laura had something to prove…well, that was just icing on the cake.

“I’ll tell you what ladies, you can both take turns sucking my cock. Make sure you suck on my balls too. And extra points go to the lady that can fit the most of my cock deep inside her throat. It’s pretty hard to do since my cock is so hard and thick.”

With that I watched as Laura lowered her head down and sucked the head of my shaft into her mouth. Tracy opted to go lower, and I immediately felt her warm plump lips suck one of my tender balls into her mouth. Both of the girls seemed to work with a fever to prove how womanly they truly were. As soon as Laura moved off of my shaft for a second, Tracy immediately sucked it back in. I was in this ultimate euphoric bliss as I watched these teenage lovelies desperately suck my cock and balls for approval. Tracy was the first one to try and push my cock into her throat. She started gagging, but she was a trooper, and simply pulled out a little and then pushed it back in. Laura stopped sucking on my ball long enough to see how far she could get it…I could only assume that she wanted to take it even deeper. My assumption was correct. Only a few moments later I watched as Laura wrapped her fist around my cock and then eagerly engulfed the thick shaft past her lips and then into her throat. She too began to gag, but wanted to get it in deeper than Tracy had. Back and forth the two girls fought to get my cock deeper and deeper into their sexy little throats.

My hands were grabbing at both of their tits and finding the best position to see each of them as they bobbed up and down on my dick. I could feel that my orgasm was growing close, and didn’t think I could take much more.

“Who wants the first load of cum ladies…I’m about to explode?”

“Please let me have it Tracy, I’ll let you fuck him first if you do.”

I couldn’t believe my ears, but I was very happy where this was going.
“Okay Laura…you go ahead.”

With that I stepped even closer to Laura’s face, and moved both hands to the back of her head. She eagerly opened her mouth and without hesitation sucked my cock deep into her mouth. I pushed my hips forward and pulled at her head with my hands. She eagerly began to devour my cock as I slowly began fucking my way deeper and deeper into her throat. She really was great at sucking cock.

“Tracy…you be ready…you’re going to swallow some of this cum too.” I ordered through the grunts and gasps of my thrusting. Tracy moved forward to the edge of the couch. Her hands were rubbing my ass and balls as she waited eagerly for her dose of cum.
I started to feel my balls tighten up as my cum boiled to the surface. “Here it cums baby.” I said as I grabbed tight to the back of Laura’s head and fired my first steamy load of cum deep into her stomach. Laura feasted on it with more lust than any woman I’d ever been with. I allowed a few spurts of cum to fill her throat and mouth, and then quickly withdrew my cock and thrust it into to Tracy’s luscious lips. She just as eagerly drained the cum from my cock and balls, thrusting as hard and deep down on my shaft as she could get. I was shocked that at some point both girls had actually managed to drive my entire 10” cock into their mouth. Tracy sucked and feasted on my shaft until all I was doing was shaking violently against her frail face. My cock was still super hard, and I did not want to ever take it away from these two sweet vixens. I started moving my cock back and forth between the two girls, both of them seeming as turned on by my orgasm as I was.
Finally I withdrew my still throbbing cock from their lips, surprised to see this look that cried for approval from both of them.

“Oh Shit ladies…that was truly a ‘WOMAN’ blowjob.” Both girls smiled back happily, feeling as though they had accomplished this magnificent feat. “And I must say that the deep throat contest was a tie. I’m proud of you both that you managed to take this thick 10” cock and drive it all the way into your throats. And the fact that you both swallowed my cum so eagerly…very very good.”

The praise had the desired effect. They were both anxious for more…and so was I.
“Well, I guess we should go back to the other part of our taste test. Sit back both of you,” I commanded; pleased to see how quickly both of them obeyed. I knelt down on the floor between Tracy’s legs and grabbed the sides of her thong panties and then gently pulled them off of her body. She willingly lifted up her ass of the couch, eager to allow me to see her completely naked.

“You’re next Laura…let’s get those panties off.” Laura too lifted her ass up, allowing me to remove her panties. Both girls had trimmed their pussies to have these small narrow landing strips of hair just above them. They looked very smooth and neat as I studied both pussies as though back in my authoritative mode.
“Spread your legs girls…give me a good view. In fact, both of you lay backwards, and scoot your asses to the edge of the couch.”

Both girls did as they were instructed, and I moved one of my hands in between both girls’ legs. I gently teased their wet pussies with my fingers and then rubbed my thumbs across their tender little clits. I was shocked when I pressed at Tracy’s clit and she exploded in orgasms immediately. I kept rubbing her tender spot as she gasped out in pleasure.

“Oh fuck…I’m sorry John…I didn’t mean to…”

“Didn’t mean to what? You just had and orgasm. That is what sex is about, giving each other pleasure. No apologies.”

“But I should have lasted longer like you did.” She said, some what embarrassed that she had cum so quickly.

“Oh know baby, I want you to cum as many times as you can for me. And I want you girls to try and make me cum as many times as you can. You just enjoy what John is going to show you.”

I began teasing my way even more against their pussies, probing my fingers in and out of them now, watching them both grind against my hands as their moans of pleasure filled the room. After only a couple more minutes, Laura exploded with her first orgasms. She reached down between her legs and grabbed hold of my hand. She locked her legs tight around my fingers and then violently began fucking her hips up to grind my fingers even more eagerly into her pussy. I was so caught up in Laura, that I hadn’t realized how eagerly I was now finger fucking Tracy’s pussy too. She exploded in her second orgasm of the night, and also began fucking tight against my hand.

My cock was getting harder with each thrust, and I couldn’t wait to explore even further with these girls…but my cock was going to have to wait a little longer. I began to slow my pace now, knowing that both girls were soaked with their sweet young nectar.

“Taste Test #2 girls.” I said as I moved between Tracy’s legs, pushing them even further apart. I immediately target on her clit and sucked the swollen nub into my mouth. She tasted so sweet with cum that I couldn’t help but dip my tongue down to her slit and scoop some of her juices up into my mouth. I slid two fingers into her pussy and eagerly began to devour her pussy and suck on her clit. Tracy was going crazy as a third and then a fourth orgasm ripped through her body. Her hands were locked around my head as her hips thrust violently against my face. Her juices filled my mouth with each thrust. I eagerly feasted on her for a few minutes longer, while noticing out of the corner of my eye Laura pulling at her tits as she watched me feast on her best friend.

I reluctantly pulled away, but eagerly took my place between Laura’s legs. She tasted different than Tracy, but just as sweet and delicious. I was lost in this passionate lust for more pussy as I dove hungrily into Laura’s cunt. Her hands locked on to my head as my tongue thrust deep inside her pussy, lapping up every drop of nectar I could find. As my mouth locked on to her clit, Laura exploded even more hot nectar into my mouth. I eagerly drank it all in as she violently fucked my face with everything she could. Her orgasm seemed to last for minutes as my mouth continued its assault. As her orgasm finally started to die down a little, I broke free from her pussy and without warning grabbed her by the hips and flipped her over, pushing her face into the seat of the couch, and bringing her awesome ass right in front of my mouth.

“Taste test 4 ladies…3 was when you sucked my cock.” I stared down at the cute little star of her asshole, and immediately thrust my tongue down upon it. Laura jumped beneath me, but knowing that she couldn’t resist for fear of being classified a little girl still. It didn’t take long though before she got lost in the feel of my tongue pushing its way into her ass while one of my hands were still working on her pussy and the other one found its way back up to her tits. I feasted on her virgin ass with hunger and lust, forcing my tongue deeper and deeper inside her. She started thrusting her hips back to meet each thrust of my tongue as I finger fucked her pussy to another explosive orgasm.

I pulled myself away from her ass only to see Tracy immediately flip over and present her ass up to me. She didn’t pull away at all as I feasted on your delicious hole in the same manner as I had done to Laura. My little orgasmic princess didn’t disappoint either. She came three times while I tongue fucked her asshole.
My cock was rock hard again though, and it was time to see which girl was the most willing to let me fuck her asshole before her pussy.

“Okay girls…I didn’t bring any condoms tonight, and I’m not ready to get you pregnant, so the question is…which one of you is ready to show me how adult you are by taking my cock up your tight little sexy asses.”

“Oh John…please…fuck my ass. If it is anything like your tongue, I want it in there now. Besides, Laura already said that I get to fuck you first…I don’t care if it is my ass.”

I couldn’t believe my ears. Tracy couldn’t wait for my cock up her ass. And neither could I.

“Well, then this is what we are going to do…” My mind went back to that image I had in the store of me in Tracy’s ass while I pulled Laura’s mouth against my ass…”Laura, I want you to tongue fuck my ass like I just did to you while I drive my big hard cock into Tracy’s ass. Are you woman enough to do that?”
I could tell that she was a little nervous, but this had been a night for Laura to prove how old and mature she really was; my how the tables had turned.

“I promise to do a good job John…I won’t let you down.” Was all Laura said as she moved up behind me. I jumped a little as I felt her soft warm tender fingers spread my ass cheeks apart. She didn’t even waste time as she eagerly dipped her tongue in for the first taste. Her tongue was so warm and tender as she gently began pressing at the little tight hole.

“Oh fuck baby…just like that.” I muttered out, somehow giving her even more confidence.I guided my cock up to Tracy’s ass, and began gliding my cock all over her slick wet hole.

“OH please fuck my ass John…I want it so bad. I want to feel your cum inside of me.”
I’m not sure where it came from, but my sweet curious girl had just turned into a sex crazed woman. Damn I’m good.

“You got it baby.”

I pushed the head forward, finding her ass much tighter than even I was expecting. I had wanted to fuck a woman in the ass my entire life, and here I was at 40 finally getting to violate this sweet little teenage girl for the first time. I pressed the thick head hard and slow forward, watching as it spread her little sphincter open. I heard her grunting beneath me, but to be honest, the feel of Laura’s tongue in my ass now pumping even more eagerly away had stopped me from having any chance of conscience at this point. I gave a hard deep thrust forward, and heard Tracy cry out into the couch cushion a little as she realized just how large my cock truly was. I didn’t stop though. I just pushed my way deeper and deeper into this sexy creature, anxious to feel my entire cock impaled deep inside of her.

“OHHHHHFUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKKKKK” Tracy muffled out into the couch.
But it wasn’t a cry of pain as much as one of surprise.

I pushed deeper…using my hands to hold tight to her hips, not allowing her to pull away from me. Deeper…deeper…I continued to violate her tight luscious asshole. Laura tried to pull back at one point to see what was happening, but I quickly reached behind me and pulled her head tight into my asshole. She got the message.
I felt my balls come to slap against Tracy’s wet throbbing pussy. I set still for a moment, allowing her to get used to the feel of my thick cock buried deep inside her. But once again; she surprised me.

“ Oh John…please don’t stop…your cock feels so fucking good right now…fuck my ass baby…oh please fuck my ass.”

I probably could have picked her body up off that couch with my cock alone she had just made it so hard. I could hardly move my dick she was so tight, but she wanted to be ass fucked…I was going to ass fuck her. I eagerly hoisted myself up on my arms, releasing the hold I had on Laura’s head and began forcing my hips up and down, creating a tight suction inside sweet little Tracy. Her moans got louder and more passionate the harder I fucked her. Within a few minutes our hot sweaty bodies were grinding feverishly against each other. Tracy just kept begging for more as I fucked her harder and faster with each thrust. Her orgasms were ripping through her body one after another and I could feel my second one of the night growing to the surface.

Finally knowing that I couldn’t take much more, I yanked my cock out of her ass, and quickly pulled Laura back in front of me and flipped Tracy back over on her back. I grabbed my cock and began feverishly pumping it in my fist only inches away from both girls’ faces. I thrust my cock forward and immediately found Laura’s mouth open and ready. She didn’t hesitate to drive it deep into her throat. I think she felt a little neglected from the ass fucking that Tracy had just had. I grabbed the back of her head and quickly pounded her face like there was no tomorrow. My first string of cum fired into her throat, but she quickly pulled it out and began pumping it straight on to her tongue. The sight of my cum on her lips and tongue only made me cum harder. Tracy grabbed my dick and f***ed the next few spurts into her mouth. She quickly swallowed the jizz and pumped some more onto her tongue before shoving my entire cock down her throat. I felt hands fingering my ass and squeezing my balls as these luscious beauties sucked me to the best orgasm of my life.

I finally collapsed on the couch and was pleased to have both girls fall into my lap, continuing to suck up and down on my shaft. All of this, and I never even needed the d**gs or the rest of the liquor. ... Continue»
Posted by trueman_darling 1 year ago  |  Categories: Anal, Group Sex  |  Views: 1887  |  
90%
  |  1

DAD'S NEW MATE

I was left with a f******n year old daughter to raise alone. Luckily my mother's older s****r moved in with us for the next three years and helped care for my daughter and myself. I was able to go to work during the day, and my aunt took a part time job at night. I also provided her with free room and board; she refused any other compensation. Little Tracy's passage from girlhood to teenager was eased under my aunt's skillful domesticity; she had raised four c***dren of her own. She left only when she was assured that my daughter and myself could function without her assistance.

I found a better job with another company. With a computer and modem I was able to do some work at home and insure that Tracy was off to school each morning. We lived quite well on my salary, but a shadow still enveloped us. I would look at Tracy, as she slowly grew into a near image of her mother, and a sharp pain would arc through my body.

Strangely I had no interest in women or sex during these years, possibly a result of the psychological residue of our tragedy. Whenever my daughter looked at me with her green eyes and pretty smile, I was filled with enough love to need nothing else. I always saw her as my little girl, even after she strode across the high school stage to receive her diploma with honors. Tracy chose to attend a local college and remained at home with me.

One night as I looked into her bedroom before turning in, I saw that Tracy was sitting very still on the edge of her bed, almost in a trance. She flinched when I tapped on her door and looked at me, asking, "Daddy, do you still think about mommy?" A pain shot through me, and I could say nothing; I merely turned away with my face filled with grief and staggered into my bedroom. I sat down on my bed and got myself under control. I heard a noise and looked up to see my daughter entering my room. She sat down next to me and put an arm around me, leaning against me. Obtaining no response, Tracy climbed onto my lap, wrapped her arms around my neck, and kissed me on the lips. "Don't be sad, daddy. I love you so much," she said. "I will be your little girl, and your big girl, forever."

My depressed mind was still numb, but forbidden, erotic images briefly flashed through it like electricity. My hardening cock pressed against the thinly clad bottom on my lap. "I love you too, Tracy, so much," I replied and hugged her against myself. Our lips met and remained softly pressed together for a long moment, but I became uneasy. I lifted Tracy off me, hugged her again, and sent her off to her room. My mind roiled with wicked ideas and my cock stiffened more, almost tempting me to masturbate in the privacy of my little bathroom. I wondered what Tracy was doing in her room.

My back bothered me enough during the night to wake me early. I needed to use the tub in the main bathroom. I filled it with hot water and immersed myself. The pain faded, and I lay there in a warm reverie, not hearing the door open, until a shadow blocked the light. I looked up and saw Tracy standing next to the tub. She was wearing a thin, short robe, but it hung open to show her bra and panties underneath. A look of concern was on her pretty face.

"Are you all right, daddy?"

"I guess so; my back was bothering me again, so I took a hot bath." My eyes wandered from her face to her crotch and chest. "Could you please hand me those aspirins and a cup of cold water, baby?" I didn't want to move. My daughter filled a cup and knelt down next to the tub, feeding the aspirins into my mouth with her dainty little fingers and holding the cup of water to my lips. I could just see a hint of her nipples and areoles through the sheer fabric of her bra.

"Let me help you, daddy." Tracy slipped the robe off and began to soap and wash me. Shamelessly, I lay in the warm water, naked under her eyes. A few stray splashes made her bra nearly transparent, and I could now easily see her nipples pressing against the thin material. Her gentle touch was stimulating me, and the innocent bathing quickly became an erotic episode unlike anything I had experienced in many years. Tracy ignored my rising penis at first, but then spent a suspiciously long time soaping and washing it. She seemed to enjoy her intimate touching of my body. Tracy ended by washing my feet and gathered several towels to dry me off. I found that most of the chronic pain was gone as I slowly eased myself out of the tub. My little daughter helped me to dry off.

"Why don't you lie down on that soft rug next to your bed, and I'll massage your poor back," she suggested. I agreed and walked naked into my bedroom and lay on the rug. In a moment Tracy was with me again. I smelled a pleasant aroma and noticed she had opened a bottle of fragrant oil. She poured some on her hands and began to dig into the locus of my pain. I groaned with contentment as the vestiges of the deep ache slowly disappeared. My daughter wiped away the excess oil with a dry washcloth and helped me up. I noticed that she was rubbing her own shoulders.

"What's wrong, baby?" I asked.

"I think the ache flowed from you into me, daddy," Tracy said, "or maybe I just wasn't used to massaging you so long." Her smile was so sweet.

"Turn around, baby," let me rub away the hurt." She spun about and I began to work my own fingers into her shoulders and arms. She reached around and lifted her long, dark hair up so I could rub her neck. Somehow this single act was so arousing that my penis rose up completely. I continued to work on her, listening to her little groans of pleasure, but my thick rod remained erect. Soon she dropped her hair, turned herself back to me, and moved forward to hug me. Her eyes dropped down when she felt something hard prod her stomach.

"Daddy, I... "

"I'm sorry, baby. I just can't help it," I interrupted. "You are such a beautiful girl." I tried to turn away, but Tracy held me and hugged herself against my naked flesh, trapping my hard cock between us.

"Daddy, it's all right. I want to be your big girl now, in any way that I can." She lifted her face up and pulled my head down. Our lips met again, but this time she slipped her little tongue into my mouth, and I responded in kind. "Let me help you, daddy," my little girl whispered into my mouth. She poured more drops of oil into her hand and gently rubbed them into my erect penis. I knew that I should stop her, but deep inside me I wanted her to do it. I allowed Tracy to jack me off. My legs began to shake, and I had to place my hands on her shoulders to brace myself or I would have collapsed to the floor.

She quickly bent over and picked up the washcloth. "Come for me, daddy; let me give you some comfort." Tracy resumed stroking me, but accelerated her little hand until I began to moan. She pressed the oily washcloth around the head of my throbbing erection. Its touch sent me over the brink, and I filled it with a stream of thick, i****tuous cum. Tracy pumped and squeezed out every drop. After I stopped gasping, she carried the semen-soaked cloth to the bathroom, and I heard her rinse it and toss it down the laundry chute.

That evening I arrived home and heard the tub being used again. The door to the bathroom was open, but I passed the bathroom and went to my room. I took off everything but my underpants. Then overcome by my curiosity, I returned to the bathroom. I walked in; Tracy was lying in the tub, splashing herself with water.

"Want to join me for a bath, daddy?"

"Yes, honey." I stripped off my shorts and stepped into the tub. I began to wash her firm, young breasts with one hand coated in soap. Tracy began to wash me too, but, as I started teasing her protruding nipples, she closed her eyes and sighed. Her own hands limply soaped my chest, but I could tell that she was now occupied with her own desires. My hands moved downward and entered the space between her legs. My daughter moved her legs farther apart and sighed, her face flushing in the heat of the moment.


"Let your daddy get you clean, honey."

"Mmmmmm, daddy," she murmured softly.

My wet, soapy fingers probed gently into the slit between the lips of her virginal pussy, touching her inner lips and her clitoris. She moaned quietly and threw her head back with her lips parted while I stimulated her vulva. I slipped a finger just inside the tight vaginal opening. Her hands gripped my arm, fingers digging into me. I gasp came from her throat. My cock rose and hardened as I pushed deeper into her cunt. Tracy was no longer washing me.

"Oh, daddy, that's so good... soooo gooood." I was giving her ease now.

I gripped my cock and stroked it as my other fingers played over my angel's labia and clitoris. After a few minutes both her face and her chest began to flush to a pink color. I rubbed my palm against her slit, stimulating her clit with my thumb while a finger was inserted into her vagina. My little girl was wiggling her pelvis against me, and in a few more minutes she went over the edge. Her thighs spread apart, and she cried out some incoherent words as she ground her pussy against my hand. My little girl came for me for the first time. My firm cock projected over her pussy, needing and wanting to enter her.

Soon I helped her from the tub, wrapped her in towels, and carried her to my bedroom. I didn't care about my cock's need; I had to pleasure my daughter more and give her comfort, as she had given it to me. I laid her down on the bed and knelt down on the floor between her smooth, long legs. I began to kiss my way up those slender, young legs, inching nearer to her honey pot.

"Uunngghh... daddy!" she groaned faintly.

"Let daddy make you feel good some more, sweetie," I whispered. My lips met her labia, and I kissed her sweet honey pot again and again.

"OH! DADDY!" she cried out. Her hands reached down and her fingers combed through me hair. "Daddy, do that more; please don't stop."

Pressing my lips against her, I inserted my tongue into her wet slit. I probed deep into her secret places. I soon brought her to another intense peak of pleasure. By now my own need had overwhelmed me as a deep ache spread through me groin, and I knew what I wanted, what I had to have. I rose and moved around the bed. My little angel was sprawled out under my loving gaze, but she had placed one hand between her legs as though to trap the pleasure there.

"Daddy needs you to help me again, honey." Her eyes opened to little slits. "Suck my cock, honey. I need to come so bad." She rolled over onto her side, lifted herself up, and let her head drop over my aching rod. I felt her lips wrap around the head of my rigid cock but saw nothing but the beautiful d**** of her hair over my groin. Her mouth engulfed more and more of my length, and then she let it all slide out again. Her tongue flicked under my head and across my little slit. She leaned back and looked up at me, pulling her long, dark hair back.

"I love you so much, daddy. I want you to come in my mouth." Tracy leaned over me again to perform her lascivious task. This time her head bobbed quickly up and down, and I felt her hand stroking me. My i****tuous seed boiled up inside my aching testicles, and I moaned loudly. I heard Tracy slurping and felt the suction that her mouth was applying to me. Her hand worked faster, and my semen began spurting out. I could both feel and hear her gulping each load of cum that erupted from my pulsating cock. After she assured herself that she had milked and sucked me dry, Tracy fell back and smiled up at me.

"Thank you, honey; daddy loves you so much," I gasped, barely able to speak. I slowly lowered myself to the bed next to her.

"Am I your big girl now, daddy?"

"Yes, honey, and I love you so much."

An evening bath became now became a regular event that we enjoyed a few times every week. We also found other pleasures to comfort each other.


Part 2.


I looked forward to arriving home, never knowing how Tracy and I would please each other, but I still could not bring myself to fuck her. I knew that she deserved a life of her own, and I wanted her to save herself for a future husband. We began sharing my bed on the nights when she did not have to prepare for a big exam in one of her college courses the next day. Those nights together were filled with our mutual pleasure. To wake up with my daughter naked in my arms was a joy.

One day we were eating in a restaurant, and Tracy pointed out a couple at a table several feet across the room. They resembled us in that it was an older guy accompanied by a younger girl.

"I think they are not father and daughter, daddy," she said softly. "It looks to me like some mature guy got lucky and attracted a young babe."

"I got lucky and attracted a young babe too," I said. I reached across the table and took her hand in mine, a display of affection that I rarely dared to use in the public.

Our eyes continually fell on that other couple as Tracy and I enjoyed our meal and shared the events of our lives. The other couple rose from their table to leave and I heard Tracy sigh. I looked up and saw the girl was pregnant. Tracy turned to me and smiled. Later in the car Tracy mentioned the couple again.

"They looked so nice together," she said, "and they are starting a little f****y too." Her hand fell lightly on my thigh, and I glanced over at her. "If we made a baby now, daddy, it would be due in the early summer, and I would not miss any of my school."

"Honey, don't you want to make a life with a nice, young guy? You don't want an old guy like me; I'm almost forty-five."

"Daddy, you're as nice a guy as there is, and you're are young enough for me." Her hand squeezed my leg for emphasis.

"Think what the neighbors and our friends would say, honey."

"They would not need to know that you were the father, daddy; they could believe that I was another slut who got knocked up, and you tolerantly let me stay at home with you to care for my baby."

"How long have you been thinking about this, Tracy?" I asked. She seemed to have a plan already worked out.

"I dream about it now and then, but I thought about it seriously when I saw the couple in the restaurant. They made me believe it could really happen. Of course, we need to consider it more thoroughly."

"If we did carried out this plan, we certainly would," I answered. When I said that, I knew that I not only was accepting the idea, I was admitting my own secret longing as well. I too had enjoyed occasional reveries of siring c***dren by my sweet little daughter.

Later that evening after we had retired early to enjoy a slow, sensuous soixant-neuf coupling, we lay together in the afterglow and talked about, what was now, our mutual idea of starting a f****y.

"I sort of like that slutty daughter idea because it would give us an immediate and reasonable cover story," I said, "but it would give you such a bad reputation that I find it distasteful."

Tracy answered, "We could mitigate that with some sympathy by saying that I was engaged to someone who died after I became pregnant."

"I like that idea, honey. Maybe by saying it was someone who died heroically like a soldier or a policeman would make it and even better story."

Tracy pressed her lips to mine and reached down to grasp my thick penis in her hand. She pulled back and looked me in the eyes. "Let's do it, daddy; fuck me now. I want you so bad." Her lips met mine again and her tongue drove deep into my mouth, suggesting how she wanted my firm cock to drive into her.

Within a few moments I was between her legs with my cock touching her wet cunt. Tracy spread her legs wide, inviting me into her, and I raised myself up to guide the head of my penis to her vagina. The tip pressed into her opening as I gazed into her face, watching he head lolling on the bed beneath me.

My daughter looked at my through half-closed eyes and whispered, "Do it, daddy; do it now. I'm ready for you." I abruptly threw my hips forward and slid deep into her wet tunnel. My little girl's head briefly fell back, her mouth gaping open in a silent scream, her body becoming momentarily rigid.

"Oh god, honey," I moaned. "Did I hurt you so bad."

Tracy relaxed and smiled up at me, pulling me down onto herself. "It hurt for just a second, daddy. It surprised me because I forgot that it might hurt." She wiggled her hips under mine. "It's ok now, daddy... it even feels... good. Daddy, fuck me; fill me up with your semen. Go ahead, daddy, fuck me!" I pushed myself into her deeper, and Tracy moaned and lifted her legs around mine.

We moved against each other slowly, allowing the feeling of this first coital penetration to build and endure. She met my movements with her own sexy, pelvic undulations. Our lips met in kisses, interspersed with little gasps and sighs of pleasure. Finally, my daughter increased her movements and began to gasp. "Daddy, I... I'm... com... commmmminnnggg!" I felt her vagina grip my thick cock, milking it within its slippery membranes. I groaned as I shot spurt after spurt of my load of i****tuous cum into her depths, pushing hard each time to insure my sperm was deep in my little angel's womb.

We lay locked together for a long time, wanting to insure that my semen was starting its flow into her waiting uterus. We liked to think that our first effort was the moment my daughter's egg became fertilized, but you can be sure that the next days were filled with many more attempts. We were successful; Tracy was happily late; then very late. Our success was confirmed by a home testing kit and a big smile on my daughter's beautiful face. She laughed when she had trouble fitting into some of her tighter garments and even accepted her morning nausea with little jokes. She was thoroughly enjoying this experience, and the tactless remarks of a few of her school acquaintances did not diminish her joy.

Now was the tricky part. We insisted on complete testing for any genetic problems, while we searched the newspapers for a potential father. A high school classmate was severely injured while trying to save some co-workers in a factory accident. He was also attending her college as a part time student. He died in intensive care, and Tracy went to his funeral and helped console the grieving parents. She kept her ears open and learned that she was the only girl Steve had known well enough to mention to them.

We now had a father, but we had a problem. The boy' mother was observant and noticed Tracy's condition. She and her husband discussed Tracy's obvious pregnant state and contacted us, offering to help out. Because of our pretext, we declined any financial support, but offered to let them visit their grandc***d in the future. They seemed somewhat relieved when we also declined their offer to share Steve's insurance money with us. I earned enough to support my new f****y. A few nosy meddlers tried to analyze the situation because it didn't make sense to them, but their intruding voices eventually became silent.

We were seated in the same restaurant where we had seen the other couple, the two who had motivated us to fulfill our love. I looked across at Tracy, now with swollen breasts and belly. We made an act of being an unhappy father with his unmarried, gravid daughter, but inside we were filled with joy and were there to celebrate our secret. All the tests indicated that Tracy was going to produce a healthy boy, my son.

Each night we were driven together into passionate embraces. Her nipples became sensitive enough that licking and suckling her could drive Tracy to an orgasm. I found great pleasure sliding into her with her round belly in my hands, sometimes feeling little stirrings as I filled her pussy with more of my fertile seed. She would climax and say that I was helping to open her up for the birth.


She went to her final exams that Spring looking as though she was ready to hatch, but she was still weeks away from her due date. She had converted her own bedroom, where she ostensibly slept each night, into our son's room. No one offered to give her any baby shower, probably due to the presumed illegitimacy of her pregnancy, but many well-wishers, including Steve's parents, gave my daughter gifts of baby clothes and equipment.

As my daughter prepared herself for the ordeal of parturition, Tracy became more self-absorbed. We slept together and provided each other with sexual comfort. She became adept at fellatio and often sucked me off without wanting any return from my body. The big day began in the middle of the night, and six hours later my daughter delivered up our first c***d, a seven pound son.


Part 3.


The cover story that worked once would clearly not be enough again, so we decided to be very careful in our bedroom. Tracy was eager for more c***dren to seal our love and fill up her life. Our sex life never diminished, but increased in frequency and variety. I could push my daughter over the edge while she was nursing little David by fingering her wet pussy.

"Daddy," Tracy said, "he's made me come a few times just by sucking on my nipples; they are so sensitive and his little mouth feels so good." She took the head of my cock into her mouth, rubbing it with her tongue. "He is better sucking my nipples than you are!"

"That's because he has more incentive," I replied.

We were all naked together. I had just slowly fingered the young mother to a huge climax, and she was sucking my rigid cock as she nursed our c***d. We were in our bedroom. Tracy was sitting in a soft chair, supported by cushions, and I stood next to her bracing myself on the back of the chair.

"Daddy," she said, pulling her eager mouth off my firm prick, "I do want more c***dren, but I don't see yet any way that we can do it."

"Yes, we need to think of something else, a new cover story, unless you want to be labeled a slut."

"Mmmmmm," she answered as she sucked me deeper into her mouth. She let me slip out again. "I almost don't care at all." Tracy's lips sealed around my rigid prick again.

"I thought of another idea," I said, trying to talk with the growing sensations of pleasure that my daughter was bringing me. "We could move away if I accepted a different job."

Tracy let my thick prick gradually slip from her mouth. "Where would we go?" She took me inside her warm mouth again.

"We could go to a large city and conceal our illicit arrangement in the urban anonymity, but we still need to deal with our f****y if we wish to retain any contacts with them. I really hate the idea of giving up our extended f****y."

"I don't know, daddy," Tracy objected. "Living in a big city doesn't appeal to me, and I don't want to give up friends and relatives. Maybe I could claim that I was ****d." She licked the bottom of my shaft with her tongue several times and resumed sucking me.

"No, that's not a good idea, honey. The police are good at discovering if someone is telling them some made-up yarn." I could feel myself tingling sharply and gasped out, "Oh god, honey, I need to come so bad. Please suck me off now, please." Her head bobbed up and down faster, and I gripped the chair as my spunk boiled up inside me. Tracy let my cock slip out of her mouth again.

"Maybe," She said, "we could..."

"Please, baby," I begged. Her lips resumed their lewd sucking on my aching dick, and I spasmed into her mouth. My daughter hungrily gulped down my cum. She liked to claim that it was my contribution to David's nutrition after it had been processed through her body.

For the moment we forgot about the difficulty of increasing the size of our little f****y. Our plight re-emerged again and again. No plan that we considered seemed to be adequate for out needs. We did not want to give up our community or alienate ourselves from our f****y and friends. We were comfortable with what we had, and were more deeply in love now that we had a living, breathing baby that we had made together, a c***d of our love.

In addition, we became worried about the probability game we were playing with genetics. We had been lucky once, but each c***d that we produced would have a chance of displaying an unpredicted recessive trait. We agreed that we would abort any c***d that had a chance of being born with a severe birth defect. We would not make an innocent suffer for our i*****l love.

We grew sad at times, believing that we would never be able to make another c***d again. What were we to do?

... Continue»
Posted by sexaddict66 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 3545  |  
96%
  |  3

My sex slave

For the past month I had enjoyed a lot of success at my new job. Within a two week period I had landed two new clients, the new multi-million dollar contacts they signed gained me a promotion. The big executives in the company were singing high praises about me. The following week I had to report to a new floor and work with a new set of team members. I was teamed up with this African American female named Tracy she was in her late 20’s and had the body of a goddess. She stood around 5’7 145, her small coke bottle frame would man most guys stop and stare. The only thing about Tracy that I disliked was her attitude; she hated taking orders from other people. I had to learn the hard way that Tracy hated coming in second place to anyone. If you did something better than her, she would make it her business to out do you the next time around. I had just made a break through with a Japanese company that no other associate could get to have a meeting with. The big bosses were stopping by my own every hour asking me the same questions over and over. Since I had a heavy load of work to complete I had lunch in my office. While I was eating a quarter pound burger from McDonalds Tracy came into my office, I could tell that she was pissed about the current events that had taken place within the company. Tracy looked me square in the eyes and told me that sooner or later my lucky streak was going to run out and when it did she was going to be the first person to rub it in my face. I stood up and told Tracy that she just needed to get used to being in second place and after all this is a man’s world. I told her that no matter how hard she tired she would never be able to outdo me at anything. I saw fire glare up into her eyes and she said that we will see about that, before she walked out of the office I said Tracy get used to being a bench player I am the top scorer on the team now.
I not only landed that a contact with the Japanese company I gained two of their rivals. I was promoted to senior position within the company. Tracy hated this, her hate made me worked harder and now that I was her boss. I gave her orders that pissed her off on daily basics. I began to figure that this woman lacked something in her life. I walked down to her office and asked her to accompany me to lunch that day. She told me that she had a lot of paper work to complete and I replied that it was mandatory that she joined me. While we sat in this five star restaurant in downtown Atlanta and ate lunch I offered Tracy a deal I said that since I had beaten her at her own game I would give her a second chance to beat me. Her face lit up at this new opportunity, I said that if she won this contest I would quit my position with the company, but if I won she had to be my personal slave for three days. To my surprise she agreed to the deal. For the next three months I landed all types of deals I even had to close out one of her deals. Every chance I got I threw my success in her face and man did it piss this little lady off. I told Tracy that the game was almost over and that I needed to help my nephew with his science project that was due in two weeks. I found out that her nephew was in the same science fair. I said that the winner of this fair would determine who the winner of our game was. I reminded her that she would be my slave for three days if she lost the science fair to me. Tracy told me to start looking for a new job, I laughed in her face and said yeah right slave. Two weeks later the science fair took place my nephew and I won first place while Tracy and her nephew came in third. The following weekend was the fourth of July and the company had a week off work. I told Tracy to be at my house that Friday evening right after work was over.
I had purchased some sexy outfits for Tracy to wear for the three day period. I planned on making her my personal sex slave. Once she arrived at my condo that Friday I laid down the ground rule I told her that she would be my sex slave for the weekend or she could pay me $5,000 dollars and the game was off. I waited for a second to see how she would respond to my request; all she had to say was no one at the office better not find out that we made an agreement like this. I gave her a pair of heels to wear and said this is the only thing she could wear for tonight. I told her to go take a shower and come back in the living room butt naked. When she walked into the room my heart skipped a beat man this little lady was built like a brick house. I began to think about the different ways I was going to feed her huge black dick. I got my frat paddle out of the closet and told her to lie down on the couch. I said slave if you make one sound or if you move while I eat your pussy I will give you five licks with this paddle. Tracy slowly lay down on the couch I got down on my knees and took a closer look at her pretty pussy. It was so small I wonder how I would be able to f***e my oversized dick into this tight love hole. I placed one of her legs on my shoulder and began to kiss on her enter tights. Her womanly smell was so erotic and strong, I licked on her clit softly and slowly then I would rub my thumb in a circle motion while I stuck my tongue into her sweet love hole. After a while I dug two fingers deep into her pussy, while I sucked on her clit. Tracy pussy juices were flowing like the Nile River. For the next twenty minutes I sent her body over the edge. Like a good slave she did not move or make a sound. I told Tracy to get on her knees, I stood in front of her and said now slave suck masters dick, and you better do a good job or I will have to punish you. Little did I know Tracy was a pro at oral sex, this little lady sucked my huge Black dick as if it was a Popsicle. I was almost at the point of no return, so I told her to stop, but she kept on moaning and sucking on my monster cock. I had to push her way or I was going to shot a load all over the place.
I wanted to fuck her nice round ass in the doggy position, as she got ready for this dick she said master are you going to put a condom on? I’m not on any type of birth control. I acted ask if I did not hear a word she said I pushed my 10 inch dick into her tight pussy. It took me a couple of long strokes before it reached the bottom of her tight pussy. Slowly I gave her the full length of my monster, Tracy was in heaven as I fucked her. My sex slave was moaning and throwing her little tight pussy back to meet each inward stroke. I reached under her and began to rub her clit while I feed her my dick, Tracy turned into a banshee, my light brown dick was covered in her pussy juices the sight was amazing. Again my sex slave said master I’m not on any birth control please do not cum inside of me, I will drink your cum for you. I got up and grabbed my frat paddle. I said you are the slave and I’m the master, I got her five licks for trying to tell me how to cum. After the punishment was over I said now slave where do you want master to cum at. She took too long to give an answer so I said now you will have to take five more licks with the paddle for not being a good girl. Tracy said master you can cum anywhere you want to please do not whip me anymore I will be a good girl. I told my slave to get on her back, I got down on top of her, and I placed one of her thick thighs on my shoulder and began to make love to her dripping wet pussy. I could feel that she was going to have another orgasm so I told her that she better hold it back until I said she could cum. I started sucking on her tits like a new born baby while I fucked her tight pussy. This made her pussy soaking wet, the sperm inside of my hairy balls began to build up to the point where I could hold back no longer. I told Tracy that she could have her orgasm now, before I was finished with the statement Tracy was having a body shaking orgasm my belly was wet with her womanly juices. This was it I had to bust inside of her right now, I told her that I was about to fill her tight pussy up with my sperm. My sex slave said yes master breed me, fuck me like a pure slut give me all of that good sperm. I shot a load that would not stop coming out the harder I shot off the hard her orgasm became. After I was done, we laid on top of each other out of breath. My sex slave said are you happy master, I said yes slave master is happy. My cock was covered in her woman juices and some of my load. The slave said master do you need me to clean you up. I said sure master would like that, I figured she was going to get a wash cloth but my slave began licking my belly, dick, and balls clean. After she was done the both of us fell asl**p wrapped in each other arms.
Day two Tracy was walking around the house in a short and tight outfit that I had gotten her. Every chance I got I would playfully slap her plump bottom. She liked the attention that I gave her throughout the day I would bust a quick nut inside of her good pussy. My sex salve loved to fuck more than I did. That night after we had taken a shower Tracy put on this pretty pink set that she had, she was throwing her as hard as she walked around the house. Tracy said master can I have some dick before I got to sl**p. Before I could answer she was trying to pull my gym shorts off. Within seconds my dick was at the back of her throat. I told my slave to suck it slow, but she said master I want it to cum in my mouth right now she sucked my 10 inch dick as if it was no tomorrow. I did not have the energy to fuss or garb the paddle all I could do was lay there and watch her suck my huge black dick until it shot a load down her throat. This cum slut did not waste a drop she sucked it until it went soft and got back hard again. Tracy lay down on the bed and said master your slave wants to fuck right now. I grabbed the paddle and told her to turn around. I gave her five licks with the paddle and said bitch I’m the boss and you are the whore and since you want me to fuck your pussy so bad. I was not going to do it. I told her that I was going to fuck her tight brown ass hole. Her eyes grew wide open she said no master I cannot take a big dick like that in my ass please do not make me do that. I had to whip her again, this time she was ready to have some anal sex. She put her face into the pillow and her ass high in the air; I got down and began to tongue fuck her ass hole. I could tell that she liked my tongue going inside of her tight ass, the taste on the tip of my tongue made veins stand out of my dick. I finger fucked her ass making sure that I would be able to fit my dick inside of her ass. When I figured that she was ready I pushed the head into her ass. Damn her bottom felt so damn good I was about to shot a load right there on the spot I had to think about other things while I fucked her. I told my sex slave to rub her clit while I feed her my huge dick. Before long Tracy was asking me to go deeper and harder, her ass had opened all the way up, she was biting the pillow while she had several orgasms back to back. Tracy looked back at me and said master your slave wants you to cum inside of her pussy. I started to whip her for this but I pulled out and stuck my nasty dick deep inside of her wanting pussy. I asked her is this what you want slave, for master to fuck your pussy with his big dick. Tracy said yes master please fill my pussy up I want you to cum deep inside my womb breed me master please. I fucked this bitch with all of the f***e inside of my body, the harder I fucked her the harder she came. She was begging me to breed her, when I shot my load it was running out of her small pussy. It took me a full minute before my load stopped shooting out of my monster dick. I was spent; I laid down trying to catch my breath. Tracy got up and gave me a deep long kiss and said thank you master for that good dick. Then she began to clean my nasty dick with her mouth. I fell asl**p as soon as she was done cleaning me up.
Day three the last day of Tracy being my sex slave. Damn time had flown by, I was not ready for this to be over but all good things must come to an end. That morning Tracy was more playful than normal she was walked around the house nude all day. We had sex in each room, when I came she would wrap her legs around my waist and milk every drop of my sperm inside of her pussy. My sex slave said master I love it when you cum inside of my pussy. That night Tracy asked me if she could be on top. I said sure, you can have this dick any way that you want to. I did not know what I was in store for. At first we started off in the 69 position this slut seemed to love getting her pussy ate while she had a dick in her mouth. She had two orgasms in this position. When she was ready to fuck Tracy said now I am going to fuck your brains out. I should have taken control but I wanted to see what type of dick riding skills she had. Tracy was fucking me hard, she was making my dick bend inside of her wanting pussy. My slave said was saying master your big dick is in my belly and I love it, and I want it to cum in my pussy right now. This freak rode my dick like a professional bull rider; she made the both of us cum several times each time I went soft she would not get off of my dick. I tried to make her get up but she said no master I want keep your dick inside of me all night long. When my black monster got hard she would ride it until I shot deep in her womb. We did this until I could not shot another load, I was somewhat happy because my dick had gotten sore from all of the fucking that had taken place. The next morning when I woke up Tracy was gone. I tried to call her but she did not answer. The rest of the week went by at a snail pace. I jacked my dick thinking about my sex slave.
At work Tracy would not speak to me unless it was work related. If I texted her cell phone she would not respond. I was getting pissed I had wanted to eat and fuck her sexy ass some more. I called her into my office and tried to make a pass at her but she turned me down cold. We had a new African American female temporary female working in the office that we. I could tell that she liked me, every chance she got she was in my face. Tracy treated the poor girl like crap, by the end of the month Tracy had gotten the girl fired. Now I did not have anyone to chat with and I was pissed. That Friday night while I was at home an unexpected knock on the door, it was Tracy she came inside without saying a word. I tried to kiss her but she pushed me away. I went back to watching the college basketball game on T.V. I had not noticed that Tracy had my cell phone she was going thru it. I asked her what she was doing she asked me did you fuck that ugly bitch? I said no I haven’t had sex since our weekend together. Out of the blue Tracy said my period did not come on and the doctor said I was pregnant. I picked her up and said that is great news; we will have a pretty baby. I do not think that my responds was what she expected. Her face lit up and we shared a deep and long kiss somehow my jeans ended up on the floor and Tracy my monster cock Inside of her tight pussy. I said baby I love you and she said master I’m your sex slave forever.

King Hut
... Continue»
Posted by kinghut 1 year ago  |  Categories: Anal, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 2460  |  
94%
  |  2

Long after the experience, I still like being the

"You like being Momma's Bitch, don't you Stevie?" Mrs. Thompson hissed down at me, as she rammed her thick strap-on deep up my abused asshole. "Yes, Mrs. Thompson. Use me like your bitch, ughh." I grunted as she f***ed her way deeper into my rectum. "Ohh yeah Stevie, grunt for me like my dirty little fuck pig." She grabbed my hips, and f***ed me face down onto my bed. She brought her thick legs up, resting on her knees. She leaned forward so she could have leverage over me, to dominate me....use me like her fuck toy. She thrust her fat strap-on deeper and deeper up my butt, slaming into me with each thrust. Rubbing my dick up and down across the sheets of my bed.

I could hear her panting, and felt her sweat drip across my back. I felt her body tension slowly rising, as she leans over still humping away at my asshole. "I love that you moved out of your mom's house, and closer to me." Her assfucking of me sped up faster and faster, I knew her cunt was about to explode. "Now I have a fuck pig around, so closahh..." As she starts to imagine what she's doing, and all the things she want's to call me...her cunt spasms, and unleashes a mind shattering orgasm. With one last thrust she lodges herself deep in my shithole, and collapses on top of me writhing and jerking in her pleasure. Feeling her plow up my anus one last time and her weight collapsing onto me as she cums, is too much. I feel my cock explode, unleashing spunk all over my sheets. Spurt after spurt streamed out of my dick, soaking me and my bed. Finally, I come back to reality.

"Mmmmmm,thank you Stevie." I hear Mrs. Thompson's voice from over my left shoulder, as she also returns from her orgasm. "I haven't gotten to use my strap-on in such a long time. You felt so good to fuck again Stevie." She begins to rise off me, and slowly she pulled her thick latex fuck rod out of my now gaping asshole. "Well Mrs. Thompson, it is my Pleasure." I say with a wink, knowing she's been my little fuck pig before too. She got off the bed, and helped me up. She looked down, and saw the sheets, and my cum soaked cock and stomach. "Hmm, I was kinda hoping to get some of that pumped up MY asshole..." She scooped up some of the cum, and spread it all over the head of her "dick."

"And I will, I'm not done with yet, BITCH!" She pushed me to my knees, and f***ed her strap-on down my throat. I sucked her in, and ran my nails up her legs back to her ass. I began massaging her buttcheeks, as I stare up at her. "I said suck it, Pig!" Forcing the Strap-on even deeper down my throat. As she grabbed my head, and fucked my mouth. "Remember, three years ago when Jake did this to you. Fucked you like the bitch you are!" She knew EXACTLY how to get my dick hard. "Now it's me, using you like the little fuck pig you are!" She looked down, and saw me stroking my dick. "You like this, You wanna fuck momma now Stevie?" Releasing my head, letting the strap-on slip out of my mouth. She turns around, still wearing the strap-on bends over the bed. "You wanna fuck momma, like the fuck pig she is?" She grins and spreads her asscheeks, the strap-on dangling lewdly between her fat thighs. I knew that now, SHE wanted to be the bitch.

I sat up onto my knees, taking in her sight. Kneeling beside my bed on the floor, her ass spread wide apart, with her strap-on still hanging there just as if she had a thick pink cock. I slowly make my way to her, gently place my hands on her ass. I slide my finger tips up her back, then I press her face into the mattress as I f***e the entire length of my dick up her shithole. She screams in agony into the mattress as now I mercilessly pound her brown hole. "This is how pigs get fucked, whore!" I continue pounding her, hearing her screams slowly subside to grunts, then to moans. I release her, and she raises her head up gasping for air. "Thats it, Fuck me Like the dirty pig I am!" I grab her hair pulling her head back. "Grunt for me pig, grunt like the pig you are as I sodomize your dirty shit hole!" "ugh, ughh. Your so deep up my ass Stevie, use me FUCK ME LIKE THE PIG WHORE I AM!!!!" She screamed out as her orgasm hit, hearing how lost in her own depravity she was I couldn't take it. I released my cum deep into her bowels. "Ugah, ohh, more Stevie, give me more." I heard her snort as a second orgasm washed over her. I continued to pour my thick semen into her ass, for what seemed like ages.

Finaly we both came back and realized that, we had to return to our lives. I pull out of her, catching as much of the fuck cream that is leaking out of her abused anus. "Here you go Mrs. Thompson." I say as I spread the cream over my dick, and f***e it between her lips. "Thank you Stevie." She says with a smile, She gets up winces slightly as she goes to move. "Sorry, Mrs. Thompson I didn't mean to fuck your ass that hard." I say, feeling guilty that I might have caused her pain. "Ohh Stevie, That was EXACTLY what I wanted! I'm a little sore, but I kinda wanted to be." She says with a wink. "Next time, Harder." I smile back at her as she enters the bathroom to clean herself up, and that wonderfull strap-on. Just then, my Cell rings.

"Hello?" "Hey baby, How'd everything go with Lana?" My girlfriend asks. "It went great as usual, too bad you work on Tuesdays." I say to her as she says goodnight to someone on her end. "I know, but I'd be too nervous. Besides she's Jake's mom, and we don't even know if she's into girls." I smile as Tracy says this. Thinking back to what I saw when I came over to Mrs. Thompson's house early from soccer one day....long ago. (That however, is for a different time.)"Yeah, well anything's possible." I say to her. "So, what time are you getting home tonight?" I ask, wondering when I need to start cooking dinner. "I dunno, were fairly quiet here, so not late I hope. Maybe 10:00, 10:30?" She says with her usual quirky little voice. "Ok, I'm thinking chicken, or steak. You'll be surprised when you get home." I said with an attempt at humor. "I will be wondering all day, you fucking dork! I love you, tell Lana I say; Hey." I grin, "I will honey, I love you too." I close the phone in time to see Mrs. Thompson walking out of the bathroom, naked carrying her strapon.

"Who was that?" Lana Thompson asks. "It was Tracy, she says; Hey." Mrs. Thompson blushes across her entire body, "Well you tell her, hey back for me." She says with a deep sultry voice. "I wish I didn't have to Stevie, but I gotta go. Are you going to be home tomorrow?" She aks hopefully. "Nope, sorry I'm working the mid-shift all day. Tracy will be home, maybe she needs "company". Mrs. Thompsons Eyes lit up when I said that. "Is she, you know, "open" to as many experiences as you are?" Lana asks as she pulls her jeans over her thick waist. "Lets just say, she is an adventurer at heart." I say, recalling all of the Wonderfull things we've done to each other over the past few years. Lana Pulls her shirt over her large breasts and puts her dildo in her purse. "Well, I am going to be busy tomorrow. I'm not sure how much time I will be having, maybe it's for the best." She Kisses me full on the lips, shoving her tounge into my mouth circling all around. "Bye Stevie." Lana' Says as she Leaves my apartment. Tracy Donovan sat in her apartment, with her hand shoved down her panties gently stroking her clit. She hated it when Steve Jacobs, her roomate and boyfriend had to work. She wished he was here now, fucking her cunt, licking her nipples, tounging her asshole, fucking her mouth. Or pounding away, with his delcious cock shoved up her ass. Nope, all she had were her depraved fantasies, her fingers and a box of toys in her bedroom. She was about to go take a bath, and fuck herself to oblivion when she heard a knock at the door. She slides her jeans across her nice tight ass, and goes to the door. "Hey Lana, What brings you around? Please come in." Tracy asks, courious to see her boyfriends fuckbuddy, and bestfriends mom standing at her door. She lets Lana in,and closes the door. "Hey there Tracy, you're looking lovely as always." Tracy blushed at the older womans remark. "Is Steve home?" She Asks, knowing what the answer will be. "No, He usually works today. Is there anything I can do for you." Tracy asks, unsure if she really should be asking. "Well, Tracy now that you ask."

"Ohh god! Lana, ohh yes eat my fucking cunt! eat it!" Tracy screamed out as Lana Thompson thrust her tounge into the young womans dripping pussy. "Ohh Tracy, honey, your cunt tastes so good. It's been ages since I've had a nice young cunt to eat." She thrust her tounge back into Tracy's pussy, grinding one hand against her clit. While simultaneously fucking her wet hole with her fingers. "Soo....youu...have been, ughh! with...a woman, ohh ohh, right there! before?" Tracy said through gasps, and moans. "Mmmm baby, I love a juicy cunt almost as much as I love a rock hard cock." As Lana finished speaking, she dragged her tounge up Tracy's middle. "Just ask Steve's mom." She said with a perverse grin, that made Tracy ooze. Lana brought her fingers back down to her new lovers dripping wet snatch. "You fucked Steve's mom?" The lustfullness, the perversion of this older woman hit Tracy, and she had never been more turned on.

"Mmmmm, just ask Stevie...." She trailed off as she f***ed two then three fingers deep into Tracies soaked pussy. The thoughts that flooded her mind and what Lana were doing to her, sent her over the edge. "Ohh gahh!!" Tracy screamed out, bitting her lip to stiffle her pleasure. Lana looked on as the young twenty-two year old came in a violent spasm across the same bed her and Steve had fucked in. Lana pulled her fingers from Tracy's driping pussy, and licked off the sweet juices. She looked down to see Tracy staring lustfully at her. "What is it baby?" Lana said, knowing what Tracy wanted. "It's my turn Lana. Lay down, and spread your legs." She said with a hint of lust, that was a****listic. Lana laid on her back, and spread her legs. A position she knew well. Tracy nestled between her legs and licked up and down her thighs. "Are you sure you know how to eat pussy girl?" She said coyly, not ready for the response that would come out of this little whores mouth. "Mmmmm, just ask Steve's mom." She looked up and grined at Lana, who stared back down at her. Lana, was about to ask her for more details, but Tracy was hungry. She pushed her face deep between Lana's thighs and sucked on her cunt. "Ohh, baby...you do know how to eat pussy. Uggh, nghh, ohh! Yes, yes, YES!!" Lana screamed out as she came. Tracy kept licking her pussy, and then pushed Lana's legs up which gave her access to the lustfull brunette's asshole.

Lana was coming back from her orgasm, as she felt Tracy's tounge snake it's way up her ass. "Ohh, baby!" Lana said, surprised but excited. Tracy reached down and begin to finger her own pussy as she tounge fucked Mrs. Thompsons anus. Lana fingered her own cunt, and pinched her clit as the hot little blonde rimmed her asshole. "Thats it baby eat my ass, just like your boyfriend." Knowing that Jake had plowed his tounge up this same shithole made her lick and suck that much harder, as her fingers blazed away at her fucktunnel. "Ughh, Ohh, right there bitch! Right there!" Lana reached between her legs and f***ed the blonds head deeper between her asscheecks. Forcing Tracy's tounge all the way inside her anus, as Lana's pussy spasmed and unleashed a flood of liquid all over heryoung lovers face and hair. Tracy sat up, and finished her self off as she watched Lana pinch her nipples, and play with her clit. Tracy shook, and shivered as her orgasm overcame her.

"That was great Tracy, I'm glad I came over." Lana said coyly. "You knew he worked today, didn't you?" Tracy said, in a playfully accusing tone. "Well, I had to be sure." Tracy smiled, and got up on her hands and knees. "I want you to use me, like you use Steve." Lana's pussy instantly became soaked again, she stood up and grabbed her strap-on. She positioned herself behind her new fuck pig. "You know I fuck his slut asshole, don't you pig?" Tracy's cunt soaked, as she heard Lana call her a pig. "I don't want you in my cunt, I want you to fuck my ass." Tracy said, letting her lust take control of her body, her thoughts. Lana reaches down and grabs a handfull of Tracy's long blonde hair. "Spoken like a true fuck pig, just like your boyfriend. I'm going to sodomize your filthy shithole, just like he does." Lana said while lubing up her strap-on, and Tracy's rectum. "Yes, Lana...use me like the fuck pig I am!!" Lana grabs her roughly, and pushes the didlo up her ass. "It's Mrs. Thompson to you, cunt!" Lana begins to pound Tracy's asshole mercilessly. Tracy yells out in pain and pleasure, as this older woman fucks her like a true whore.

"Deeper! Fuck my asshole! Use me!" Tracy shouted thrusting her fingers deeply, roughly into her own dripping snatch. "Take it you fucking whore! You fucking pig! Only disgusting, depraved whores get fucked in the ass!" Lana said through gritted teeth, as she fucked the young slut. "Yes! YES! I am a fucking PIG! A filthy fucking a****l!!! USE ME!!" Hearing her new slut say such nasty things sent Lana into orgasmic bliss. Lana bucked and twitched collapsing on top of her new lovely little fuck toy. Tracy was coming down from another orgasm, or a series of countless ones. Lana pulled out of her used asshole, as Tracy collaspsed onto her stomach. Lana lightly scratched her back, "So you and Steve's mom too, huh?" Lana said with a smile. Tracy turned up onto her side and looked into Lana's eyes; "You first." She grinned. I got of work early, and decided to come home and surprise my girlfriend. I came in through the front door, locked it behind me and walked through the apartment looking for Tracy. I found clothes down the hallway that looked familiar, but were to big for Tracy's thinner frame. I heard rustling and noises coming from the bedroom, so I pushed the door open slightly, just enough apparently. There was my girlfriend wearing my fuckbuddies strap-on, pounding away at her from behind. "Steve was right, you are a greedy little piggie. You want me to fuck your poopchute harder don't you piggie!" Tracy yelled, at Mrs. Thompson As she lay on her hands on knees on the bed. "Yes! Fuck my asshole, I am your little piggie Mistress!" Lana grunted through closed eyes, as Tracy pumped her harder and harder. I sat there jerking myself off, but then asked myself "What the hell are you doing! Theres fucking and sodomy to be had!" So I tore off the rest of my clothes, and threw open the door. For a moment, Tracy looked up at me frozen with the strap-on firmly lodged up Mrs. Thompson's asshole. Then, Realizing it was me continued her rough violation of Mrs. Thompsons rectum. I brought myself up onto the bed, so I could watch my two favorite ladies fuck each other. This was their time, besides if I knew anything about either of them. My turn was coming.....


... Continue»
Posted by musclecock 1 year ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time, Hardcore  |  Views: 1163  |  
100%

My Girlfriend

My name is Kevin, and I am 41. My wife is a wicked bad hottie,
anMy name is Kevin, and I am 41. My wife is a wicked bad hottie,
and her name is Tracy. She is 23, 5'8; 128lbs with long red curly
hair, 34b-22-34 Last weekend was one to remember, & one that my
wife will always remember. It was a beautiful day, sunny & very
warm, & I was working in the front yard. I heard a truck pull up
across the street, and I looked up to see two enormous black guys
climb out. A few minutes later a car pulled up with the stereo
blaring, and three more equally large black men got out of that car.
As I watched one of the men walked up to the front door, and unlocked
the door. New renters I guessed as I watched the back of the truck
opened, and boxes unloaded. I had finished my work, and decided to
walk over and introduce myself. Walking across the street, and into
the front yard I saw one of the men walk out of the front door. I
walked up, "hi, my name's Kevin, and I live over there in the blue
house across the street. Welcome to the neighborhood, you all need a
hand with any of this?" He replied", hey dude, my name is Tyrone."
Pointing into the back of the truck," that's Omar, and Warren." As we
stood there, two more men walked out of the house, and stood on the
porch. Tyrone turned and said," that's Eric and Bobby." "Hey guys,
good to meet you, "I said. "Do you have any tools?" Tyrone asked.
"Sure what do you need?" I replied. "Well some wrenches & screwdrivers
for sure and I don't know what else," Tyrone said. "Let me get my
whole tool box, and I will be right back, I told him." I came back
with my tools, and hooked up their washer, dryer, & some other stuff
while they carried all their boxes in. After they were done we sat on
the porch, and got to know each other. They were all on the local
universities football team. Tyrone and Omar had just transferred in,
and the other guys were helping them move in. As we sat there talking,
the two new guys started to ask their teammates where all the action
was, where do all the hotties hang? Eric said, " well with it bein'
summer, & all the students gone things sure dried up here for sure."
"No fuckin' way dawg," Omar said. "There's got to be some hot women
here some fuckin' where that wants to get jiggy." Sitting there I
began to think about how HOT my wife is, & how envious these
guys would be if they saw her. "Well I don't have to worry I bragged."
They all stopped talking and looked at me. "Yeah, why is that," Bobby
asked? " Because my wife is totally HOT, too fuckin HOT dude, &
she is about as wild as any guy could handle." "Bullshit" Warren said
", what makes you think that your wife is all that? Everybody
says that their wife is all that . What makes you so sure?" "You
can see for your self man ", I tell them as I pull out my wallet and
showing them her picture. "FUCK ME" Tyrone shouts. "She is fuckin'
fine, & I luv hot lil redheads. Is she a natural redhead? " He asks?
"Totally," I tell them, smiling ear to ear at the envious tone in
their voices. They are still passing the photo around, and as I look
on Omar starts to rub the enormous bulge in his sweatpants. Trying not
to stare, I am amazed as his cock swells, & swells. I even start to
wonder if it will ever stop. I am not the only one that notices,
suddenly Tyrone laughs, Omar quit playing with your little cock
lookin' at dude's ol' lady. Little cock, I wonder to myself, they my
be hung like horses. As we sit there I begin to wonder, to fantasies
about an encounter between theses guys and my girlfriend. What would
they do? What would she do? " Hey guys" I start in a shaky
voice...."What if could get her to come & visit? Do you think that you
hot ass jocks could get some play?" Finishing with a challenge, I
could see them all start to think to plan, plot, and hope for a
chance. "What do you mean," Omar asked as he stared intently at the
photo, the hunger and lust thick in his voice. "Well I can get her to
come over here, & from there on the ball is all yours to run with. If
you can do it without fumbling." They start to get a little angry at
my challenge, & I can see on their faces that they will do ANYTHING,
without limits or hesitation, to make me regret my challenge. "Here's
how we do it, when she gets home I will tell her that I met you guys,
and that she should bring you over something to eat as a house
warming. Once she is in your house it's all up to you." as I say the
words I know that this could all get very bad, she could get hurt if
they took things too far, but I also know how rough & kinky she likes
it. "Leave the back door open so I can slip in & see if you dudes got
any game" A few hours later Tracy got home to find me taking a
casserole out of the oven. "Did you make us dinner?" she asks as she
walks in to the kitchen. "No this is house warming present for our new
neighbors. "Since I cooked it you should take it over, fair? I ask."
"Sure, let me change first" she says. "Hey tracy, why don't you wear
that hot little blue dress that I got you last week. I have wanted to
check it out " I say as I start to put my plans into operation. "K, be
right back let me change. " Following her to our bedroom I stand
behind her and start to caress her as she takes off her cloths. As she
stands there nude she opens the dresser drawer to get out a pair of
panties. Handing her the dress I say, " Here just put this on & hurry.
You won't need those later, " I tell her. "Are you sure " she asks as
she thinks about her errand. "No, it's cool. Just go over, say hi &
welcome them." Standing in the living room I watch as she slowly walks
across the street, my throat tightens & pulse quickens as I see the
light from the sun setting behind our house as it makes her thin dress
virtually invisible. Standing there, rubbing my swelling cock thru my
pants I watch as she walks up on the porch and knocks on the door. As
I watch the door opens, and I imagine her surprise to see our
neighbors, see that there are five large, muscular black men there.
She stands on the porch for several minutes talking; I guess that they
are taking advantage of the light to look through her thin dress. As
they push the screen door open, I see her walk in and disappear as
they surround her and the door closes. Quickly opening the door, I run
across the street and into their backyard so than I can slip in the
back. As I stand outside their backdoor, I see Tracy walk into the
kitchen and set the dish on the table. As she stands there they circle
her, and I hear faintly that they are talking. They are asking about
Sharon, and how she likes the town, our neighborhood, & finally even
about me. After a few minutes I hear her begin to laugh, and peeking
through the window in the backdoor I see Warren tickling her, and as
he does she backs against Bobby, she is trapped, sandwiched between
the two huge men. She looks so tiny standing there in the middle of
those huge, powerful six-foot tall plus muscular football players.
Their playfulness starts to become a little aggressive and soon all of
them start to touch her, roughly groping. Crowding her, they start
walking, guiding and forcing her back into the living room. I hear
their voices, the lust and excitement evident in their tone. I slowly
open the Kitchen door and quietly walk across the room. As I stand
there peeking into the living room, I see that she is starting to look
around, looking for an out as they maul her, her thin dress torn open.
Buttons flying as Tyrone rips it open. There she stands in the center
of the room, her small hands vainly trying to cover alabaster white
skin. They stand in a circle around her, shirts off and the basketball
shorts loosened as they start to rub & stroke their swelling cocks. I
almost gasp out loud when I see them. They are all enormous, and none
are smaller than ten or so inches to thirteen to fifteen inches.
Tyrone and Warren are HUGE. Omar is the smallest and his is at least
ten inches long & as thick as my wrist. Tracy is mesmerized by their
powerful bodies and enormous size too. I can see it in her eyes,
though they are wide with fear at the situation, she is also excited.
From the doorway, I can hear them clearly. They stand there taunting
her, asking her if she has ever seen such enormous cocks, has she
touched or tasted one so big, does she dream of such HUGE cocks?
Warren and Tyrone step even closer, and begin to rub their cocks on
her. Reaching out they each take one of her hands and guide it to
their cock. Slowly as she continues to stare at them all, her hands
begin to gently squeeze and strike their swollen cocks. Suddenly, Omar
pushes Tracy to her knees, his large powerful hands covering her
shoulders as he towers above her. "You look hungry bitch, here taste
this, " he growls as he slaps her across the face several times with
his long, fat, swollen cock. Looking up somewhat in shock, surprised
and eyes wide open staring into his eyes, she slowly opens her small
mouth. " Yea, you hot fuckin' lil slut, you fuckin' know you wanna be
fed, you wanna have that sweet lil mouth FUCKED by some big black cock
don't you?" Omar says. Slowly he rubs the tip of his long hard dark
cock back and forth across her lips, as he lifts it from her lips a
trail of precum appears. Grabbing a fistful of her thick curly red
hair he pulls her open mouth onto his throbbing cock. The others stand
there watching, holding their cocks, Warren and Tyrone smile down at
her as she continues to squeeze & stroke their huge swollen throbbing
cocks. Bobby and Eric move behind her, and start to rub her ass,
spreading her cheeks. Momentarily, her eyes widen in suprise as she
appears to suddenly realize exactly where she is and what is
happening. She starts to whimper and struggle, but Omar roughly grabs
her head , two fistfuls of long red curly hair & starts to fuck her
mouth. Thrusting his long thick cock, his hips moving rythmically as
he slides in and out of her small mouth. "Suck it bitch, suck it HARD
you slut," he says. Her small mouth stretched open as she sucks
harder. Saliva begins to run from the corners of her mouth, as the
nasty wet slurps sounds grow louder, and drips onto her breasts. As I
watch I see Eric lean down and start to roughly shove his long thick
fingers into Sharon's pussy. Her hips begin to shift, twist, to squirm
as he rams them deep. Omar & the guys laugh as Bobby lifts her ass so
that she is standing, feet wide apart, and bent over at the waist.
Standing there in the doorway I watch them use her, as they make her
their slut. "I've got to fuck this fuckin' lil white slut NOW," Tyrone
moans as i steps around behind Tracy, Her hand still clutching his
enormous cock, he pulls it off and twists it behind her back as his
cock rests on the crack of her ass, throbbing. Feeling him, Sharon
manages to get her mouth off Omar's glistening cock, and look back at
Tyrone. Whimpering, please oohh please don't please, stop. Please
don't, this isn't right she moans even as her legs spread
uncontrollably wider." You know you want this fat black cock slut, you
fuckin' know you want it, and your going to fuck it with your sweet
lil slutty pussy, " Tyrone tells her as he starts to rub the enormous
head between her swollen wet dripping lips. As they stand there
watching her, the guys start to rub the cocks on her face as Tyrone
teases her pussy. Suddenly Tracy sees me in the doorway, "Kevin, god
Kevin help," she whimpers. Her eyes locked on mine, I smile as I walk
in and sit in one of the recliners. "Well dudes, is she all and more
than I promised? Admit it, she is the hottest woman any of you have
ever had," I say. As she hears my words, I see the realization dawn on
her face that I set this all up, that she is here now and in the
situation she is, because I want it to happen, and that she is
completely helpless to stop it. She looks at me our eyes locked as
Omar slides his hard wet glistening cock back between her lips.
Grabbing a handful of long curly red hair, Omar begins to thrust, to
slide his dark cock in and out of Tracy's mouth. As I sit there
watching I can hear her sucking harder, the wet nasty slurping sounds
growing in intensity. "Tyrone, fuck her dude, fuck her hard. What are
you waiting for? Fill her with that huge fuckin' cock and make her
feel it," I say as I continue to keep my eyes locked on hers. Suddenly
I see her eyes, bulge, she pushes back from Omar, both her small hands
on his hips, so pale on his dark skin, she opens her mouth, a soft
gurgling sounds erupts as she starts to keen, whimper. I watch as
Tyrone holds her, hands on her slender hips as he suddenly pulls her
back again, driving, slamming deep. He pulls her back again & again as
he tries to get more and more of his enormous cock into her. Suddenly
her mouth forms a perfect O as she lets out a sobbing cry, and as I
watch all fifteen thick dark black throbbing inches slam deep, as he
roughly pulls her tiny petit body back. Warren steps in front and
takes Omar's place and he starts to rub his very thick long cock
across Tracy's lips. Her tiny body is lifted & rocked back and forth
as Tyrone slams his huge cock into her again and again, reaching out
to steady herself she grabs Bobby and Eric's fat hard cocks, squeezing
them as she steadies herself. I sit there and watch as Tyrone pounds
her, f***es everything extremely thick inch in and out of her tiny
helpless body. Standing in front of her, laughing, Warren begins to
slap her face with his cock, grabbing a huge fistful of thick curly
red hair he pulls her face closer so that he can viciously slap his
long fat black 14 inch cock across her face again and again.
Whimpering loudly, Sharon opens her mouth as she is used like a toy,
bounced like a rag doll, opens her mouth and tries to capture Warren's
enormous cock in her mouth. Sliding between her lips, Warren begins to
fuck her mouth, to feed her his swollen cock. As I sit there watching
them, they use my hot redheaded girlfriend savagely. They fill her so
incredibly full of their unbelievable cocks, and they do it so
roughly. Sandwiched between Tyrone and Warren she is stuffed as they
hammer her with their cocks. Both thrusting in time with each other,
each forcing her deeper onto the others cock. I watch in amazement as
Warren's thick cock stretches her throat, as it slides deeper a bulge
appears, the outline of his huge mushroomed cock head almost visible
as he fucks her wet dripping sucking mouth. Still holding on with a
tight grip, Tracy bouncing back and forth resulting in Eric and Bobby
being jacked off, their cocks dripping precum as they too watch her
get used as a nasty little fuck toy. Suddenly Tyrone pulls his cock
out of her, leaving her pussy gaping, dripping, open and throbbing.
The lips of her cunt are dripping wet, and dark, thick and full of
bl**d. Looking at me, Tyrone says, "Do you really want this sweet
little slut busted open? I mean WIDE fuckin' open, hammered, pounded,
and slammed so fuckin' open that she will never be the same?" "I want
you to hit it so hard dude that she never forgets this, that she can't
live without it and begs for more. Pushing back from Warren , tracy
turns her head and looks at me, her eyes wide, fearful, helpless, "
please, god , ooohhh please she whimpers to me. Please make them stop.
They are too BIG, too many," she sobs. Her eyes pleading with me as I
nod to them. "She is all yours guys, feel free to do anything to her
you want, any way that you want." Tracy utters a whimpering moan at
my words, and as I watch Bobby and Eric move in front of Tracy. They
both begin to rub the hard swollen black cocks on her cheeks ,
slapping her cheeks with their cocks, leaving trails of precum. "Open
wide bitch," Bobby groans as they both press the heads of the dark
cocks in her mouth at the same time. Warren stands beside them smiling
at the sight. Moving close behind her I watch as Tyrone pull her legs
wider apart, reaching down and roughly parting the cheeks of her
smooth white ass. As I sit there watching, I see Tyrone look down &
suddenly spit on the head of his cock. Leaning closer I watch as he
presses the head of his enormous cock against her pink puckered ass.
Her eyes fly open & I hear her trying to whimper & plead around the
two fat cock heads in her mouth. Tracy begins to struggle wildly as
she feels Tyrone press the head of his anaconda against her virginal
asshole, the sobs & cries louder though still muffled by the cocks in
her mouth, both Bobby and Eric reach down and grab an arm. Twisting
her arms, and pulling her forward the both restrain and f***e more of
their cocks into her mouth. Helpless & immobile, Tyrone starts to
slowly press his cock into her. As I watch, the swollen tip starts to
enter her, the ring of her ass stretched painfully wide. Tyrone
patiently begins to lean forward and slowly slide deeper until he has
the head of his huge cock fully inside her. Pulling back until the
mushroom tip of his cock begins to stretch her open he again spits on
his cock & f***es it back in. Slowly he manages to slide another inch
or two of his extremely thick cock into her. Every time that Tyrone
presses his fat cock into her Sharon whimpers & groans around the two
cocks that are fucking her mouth at the same time. Patiently working
back and forth Tyrone manages to gets 3 or 4 inches into her, his huge
hands on her hips he starts to rock back and forth. His thick long
barely moving in and out of her as he continues to f***e more in to
her. Finally he has about half of his cock in her, & it still looks
like the thickest 6 or 7 inches are just waiting to be stuffed into
her. Slowly he pulls back, the ring of her asshole hugging and pulling
back stuck to his enormous cock, until only the fat mushroomed tip is
in her and he looks over at me." It's party time now " he growls as he
suddenly lungs forward, slamming, impaling her on his enormous cock,
the entire length pounded into her tiny body. Tracy's body erupts in
a frenzy of movement, her screams can be heard around the two fat
cocks in her mouth as she begins a keening wail, as she begins to
buck. Holding her more tightly, Tyrone begins a steady pounding,
slamming thrusting pace as he hammers her tiny ass. Pulling almost the
entire length out before driving it in, impaling her with his huge
horse cock. " Fuck yes, ohh yea. Fuck her harder." I say. Sitting
there watching as I give her to them to fuck, to Dominate and use. As
I sit there watching I begin to notice that she is no longer trying to
get away. It looks now like she is pushing back to meet his savage
thrusts. As I watch Tyrone, his hands on her hips I can now tell for
sure that she is meeting his thrusts. She is eagerly pressing back,
eagerly opening herself to his huge black anaconda. Bobby and Eric
feel it too and let go of her arms. Looking up at them both, Sharon
leans back & takes the cocks from her mouth. Grunting with each
powerful driving thrust from Tyrone, Tracy takes Bobby and Eric's wet
dripping cocks in her hands and begins to lick one then the other.
Looking down at her, Bobby says," that's it slut, suck my fuckin'
cock. Suck it good baby and maybe I will feed you." With a cock in
each hand, Tracy looks at both Bobby and Eric." Yes oohhh yes , feed
me your huge fuckin' cocks, make me suck every long thick black inch
of your cocks, "she whimpers. Bouncing of Tyrone's cock , she eagerly
takes turns opening her mouth & letting the two men in front fuck her
mouth. Omar and Warren stand to the side watch as Tracy turns from a
f***ed victim, to a hungry eager slut. Slamming her even harder,
involuntary whimpers erupting from her full mouth with each bestial
driving thrust, Tyrone strains and I can tell is filling her, pumping
her savaged ass full of his hot seed. Pulling back, his cock cumming
out of her with a loud wet plop, he slaps his still semi-erect cock
back and forth across her ass checks hard enough to leave marks. As I
sit there watching, tracy looks at the men in front of her, looking
up into their eyes she starts to beg, "please, please fuck me, I need
more I need more now. I will do ANYTHING you want, oh god I need your
fat fuckin' cocks in me now," she sobs. Sitting beside her on the
floor, Warren reachs over and pulls her on to of him. "Here sit on
this slut, sit on this black snake if you want to be stuffed," Warren
tells her. Reaching back she guides his long thick dark cock between
her wet thick pouting lips. Grabbing her hips he drives it deep, lifts
her up and drops her onto his thick pulsating anaconda. Her head
tossed side to side as he bucks up, slams up filling her, impaling her
with his enormous cock. As I watch I can see Tyrone's cum oozing out
of her stretched hole. Omar does not hesitate as he stands behind her,
without any warning Warren wraps his thick powerful arms around her,
pulling her down. Trapping her & holding her helpless as Omar moves
closer. Still sucking eagerly on both Bobby and Eric, there is a wild
vulnerable look in her eyes as she tries to ready herself for what she
knows is coming. Without hesitation, Omar drives his full length into
her in a single brutal thrust. Tyrone's cum is f***ed out with each
powerful thrust of Omar's cock. Sandwiched between Warren and Omar,
her tiny body shoved, bounced, & ridden hard as the two enormous men
pound her raw stretched holes. Whimpering and moaning, Tracy begins
to be fucked harder, to be used, be treated like a slut gangbanged by
them all. Looking me in the eyes she tells them", fuck me with your
BIG cocks, fuck me hard, please **** me with your big fuckin'
beautiful black cocks. Make me your nasty lil gangbang slut." Warren
and Omar start to fuck her even harder as they hear her words. " You
want to be our slut, a slut for BIG cock baby?" Omar asks as he slams
this thick cock in and out of her small ass. "You want you hot slutty
lil ass pounded? You luv being gangbanged don't you slut?" "Yes, oh
god yes, please, please don't', please don't fuckin' stop. Hurt me
with your huge horse cocks," she screams just before Bobby grabs her
long red curly hair and starts to savagely fuck her small wet drooling
mouth. As I watch Bobby thrust in and out of her mouth I can hear her
making wet nasty slurping sounds as her hunger grows. The saliva
running from the corners of her mouth, dripping, strings of saliva
hanging from her chin as she is face fucked. Pulling back I watch as
the cum spews from Bobby's huge cock, Tracy's face painted. Leaning
closer, she opens her mouth to catch several spurts of thick hot white
crème on her extended tongue. Taking his cock he smears the cum on her
cheeks with his throbbing cock. Moving into place Eric doesn't miss a
beat as he begins to fuck her mouth too. Her face now covered with cum
she makes such loud nasty slurping sounds as she hungrily sucks Eric's
long thick dark cock. Warren and Omar both pound her harder, and
harder. Each seeming to want to slam, drive, impale their cock the
deepest in her. A brutal competition with her the helpless squealing
victim trapped in the middle. Almost in unison, they both flood her
with their enormous loads, each pumping her full of their hot thick
crème. As they move back she lay there open, weak, and limp, Eric
f***es all of his cock into her mouth, her throat and starts to cum,
as I watch I see her throat swell, & hear her gag & gasp as she
struggles to swallow the thick enormous load f***efully pumped into
her throat. The next several hours are all a replay of the first as
the five of them use Tracy until they are tired and spent. As I sit
there watching she slowly gets to her knees, and crawls over to me.
Climbing onto my lap, I am amazed at the sight of her, her pussy and
ass raw, swollen, worn, and very red. Each hole stretched open as
thick white cum oozes out, thick trails running down her inner thighs.
Her face slick with cum, and her hair stiff with repeated loads of
their seed, she is a nasty sight. Looking me in the eye, Tracy says,"
You are so wicked. How did you know, how did you know that I would
enjoy this?" "I didn't do it for you, I did it because I wanted it to
happen for you", I replied. "You are mine to own, use, or even to loan
out. That you enjoyed this so merely affirms your submissiveness, and
my right to OWN you. Wait until next weekend, our neighbors are bring
the whole football team over for a BBQ at our house, and you will
serve them all, " I say laughing. The look of fear and excitement in
equal mixture on her face.
d her name is Tracy. She is 23, 5'8; 128lbs with long red curly
hair, 34b-22-34 Last weekend was one to remember, & one that my
wife will always remember. It was a beautiful day, sunny & very
warm, & I was working in the front yard. I heard a truck pull up
across the street, and I looked up to see two enormous black guys
climb out. A few minutes later a car pulled up with the stereo
blaring, and three more equally large black men got out of that car.
As I watched one of the men walked up to the front door, and unlocked
the door. New renters I guessed as I watched the back of the truck
opened, and boxes unloaded. I had finished my work, and decided to
walk over and introduce myself. Walking across the street, and into
the front yard I saw one of the men walk out of the front door. I
walked up, "hi, my name's Kevin, and I live over there in the blue
house across the street. Welcome to the neighborhood, you all need a
hand with any of this?" He replied", hey dude, my name is Tyrone."
Pointing into the back of the truck," that's Omar, and Warren." As we
stood there, two more men walked out of the house, and stood on the
porch. Tyrone turned and said," that's Eric and Bobby." "Hey guys,
good to meet you, "I said. "Do you have any tools?" Tyrone asked.
"Sure what do you need?" I replied. "Well some wrenches & screwdrivers
for sure and I don't know what else," Tyrone said. "Let me get my
whole tool box, and I will be right back, I told him." I came back
with my tools, and hooked up their washer, dryer, & some other stuff
while they carried all their boxes in. After they were done we sat on
the porch, and got to know each other. They were all on the local
universities football team. Tyrone and Omar had just transferred in,
and the other guys were helping them move in. As we sat there talking,
the two new guys started to ask their teammates where all the action
was, where do all the hotties hang? Eric said, " well with it bein'
summer, & all the students gone things sure dried up here for sure."
"No fuckin' way dawg," Omar said. "There's got to be some hot women
here some fuckin' where that wants to get jiggy." Sitting there I
began to think about how HOT my wife is, & how envious these
guys would be if they saw her. "Well I don't have to worry I bragged."
They all stopped talking and looked at me. "Yeah, why is that," Bobby
asked? " Because my wife is totally HOT, too fuckin HOT dude, &
she is about as wild as any guy could handle." "Bullshit" Warren said
", what makes you think that your wife is all that? Everybody
says that their wife is all that . What makes you so sure?" "You
can see for your self man ", I tell them as I pull out my wallet and
showing them her picture. "FUCK ME" Tyrone shouts. "She is fuckin'
fine, & I luv hot lil redheads. Is she a natural redhead? " He asks?
"Totally," I tell them, smiling ear to ear at the envious tone in
their voices. They are still passing the photo around, and as I look
on Omar starts to rub the enormous bulge in his sweatpants. Trying not
to stare, I am amazed as his cock swells, & swells. I even start to
wonder if it will ever stop. I am not the only one that notices,
suddenly Tyrone laughs, Omar quit playing with your little cock
lookin' at dude's ol' lady. Little cock, I wonder to myself, they my
be hung like horses. As we sit there I begin to wonder, to fantasies
about an encounter between theses guys and my girlfriend. What would
they do? What would she do? " Hey guys" I start in a shaky
voice...."What if could get her to come & visit? Do you think that you
hot ass jocks could get some play?" Finishing with a challenge, I
could see them all start to think to plan, plot, and hope for a
chance. "What do you mean," Omar asked as he stared intently at the
photo, the hunger and lust thick in his voice. "Well I can get her to
come over here, & from there on the ball is all yours to run with. If
you can do it without fumbling." They start to get a little angry at
my challenge, & I can see on their faces that they will do ANYTHING,
without limits or hesitation, to make me regret my challenge. "Here's
how we do it, when she gets home I will tell her that I met you guys,
and that she should bring you over something to eat as a house
warming. Once she is in your house it's all up to you." as I say the
words I know that this could all get very bad, she could get hurt if
they took things too far, but I also know how rough & kinky she likes
it. "Leave the back door open so I can slip in & see if you dudes got
any game" A few hours later Tracy got home to find me taking a
casserole out of the oven. "Did you make us dinner?" she asks as she
walks in to the kitchen. "No this is house warming present for our new
neighbors. "Since I cooked it you should take it over, fair? I ask."
"Sure, let me change first" she says. "Hey tracy, why don't you wear
that hot little blue dress that I got you last week. I have wanted to
check it out " I say as I start to put my plans into operation. "K, be
right back let me change. " Following her to our bedroom I stand
behind her and start to caress her as she takes off her cloths. As she
stands there nude she opens the dresser drawer to get out a pair of
panties. Handing her the dress I say, " Here just put this on & hurry.
You won't need those later, " I tell her. "Are you sure " she asks as
she thinks about her errand. "No, it's cool. Just go over, say hi &
welcome them." Standing in the living room I watch as she slowly walks
across the street, my throat tightens & pulse quickens as I see the
light from the sun setting behind our house as it makes her thin dress
virtually invisible. Standing there, rubbing my swelling cock thru my
pants I watch as she walks up on the porch and knocks on the door. As
I watch the door opens, and I imagine her surprise to see our
neighbors, see that there are five large, muscular black men there.
She stands on the porch for several minutes talking; I guess that they
are taking advantage of the light to look through her thin dress. As
they push the screen door open, I see her walk in and disappear as
they surround her and the door closes. Quickly opening the door, I run
across the street and into their backyard so than I can slip in the
back. As I stand outside their backdoor, I see Tracy walk into the
kitchen and set the dish on the table. As she stands there they circle
her, and I hear faintly that they are talking. They are asking about
Sharon, and how she likes the town, our neighborhood, & finally even
about me. After a few minutes I hear her begin to laugh, and peeking
through the window in the backdoor I see Warren tickling her, and as
he does she backs against Bobby, she is trapped, sandwiched between
the two huge men. She looks so tiny standing there in the middle of
those huge, powerful six-foot tall plus muscular football players.
Their playfulness starts to become a little aggressive and soon all of
them start to touch her, roughly groping. Crowding her, they start
walking, guiding and forcing her back into the living room. I hear
their voices, the lust and excitement evident in their tone. I slowly
open the Kitchen door and quietly walk across the room. As I stand
there peeking into the living room, I see that she is starting to look
around, looking for an out as they maul her, her thin dress torn open.
Buttons flying as Tyrone rips it open. There she stands in the center
of the room, her small hands vainly trying to cover alabaster white
skin. They stand in a circle around her, shirts off and the basketball
shorts loosened as they start to rub & stroke their swelling cocks. I
almost gasp out loud when I see them. They are all enormous, and none
are smaller than ten or so inches to thirteen to fifteen inches.
Tyrone and Warren are HUGE. Omar is the smallest and his is at least
ten inches long & as thick as my wrist. Sharon is mesmerized by their
powerful bodies and enormous size too. I can see it in her eyes,
though they are wide with fear at the situation, she is also excited.
From the doorway, I can hear them clearly. They stand there taunting
her, asking her if she has ever seen such enormous cocks, has she
touched or tasted one so big, does she dream of such HUGE cocks?
Warren and Tyrone step even closer, and begin to rub their cocks on
her. Reaching out they each take one of her hands and guide it to
their cock. Slowly as she continues to stare at them all, her hands
begin to gently squeeze and strike their swollen cocks. Suddenly, Omar
pushes Sharon to her knees, his large powerful hands covering her
shoulders as he towers above her. "You look hungry bitch, here taste
this, " he growls as he slaps her across the face several times with
his long, fat, swollen cock. Looking up somewhat in shock, surprised
and eyes wide open staring into his eyes, she slowly opens her small
mouth. " Yea, you hot fuckin' lil slut, you fuckin' know you wanna be
fed, you wanna have that sweet lil mouth FUCKED by some big black cock
don't you?" Omar says. Slowly he rubs the tip of his long hard dark
cock back and forth across her lips, as he lifts it from her lips a
trail of precum appears. Grabbing a fistful of her thick curly red
hair he pulls her open mouth onto his throbbing cock. The others stand
there watching, holding their cocks, Warren and Tyrone smile down at
her as she continues to squeeze & stroke their huge swollen throbbing
cocks. Bobby and Eric move behind her, and start to rub her ass,
spreading her cheeks. Momentarily, her eyes widen in suprise as she
appears to suddenly realize exactly where she is and what is
happening. She starts to whimper and struggle, but Omar roughly grabs
her head , two fistfuls of long red curly hair & starts to fuck her
mouth. Thrusting his long thick cock, his hips moving rythmically as
he slides in and out of her small mouth. "Suck it bitch, suck it HARD
you slut," he says. Her small mouth stretched open as she sucks
harder. Saliva begins to run from the corners of her mouth, as the
nasty wet slurps sounds grow louder, and drips onto her breasts. As I
watch I see Eric lean down and start to roughly shove his long thick
fingers into Sharon's pussy. Her hips begin to shift, twist, to squirm
as he rams them deep. Omar & the guys laugh as Bobby lifts her ass so
that she is standing, feet wide apart, and bent over at the waist.
Standing there in the doorway I watch them use her, as they make her
their slut. "I've got to fuck this fuckin' lil white slut NOW," Tyrone
moans as i steps around behind Sharon, Her hand still clutching his
enormous cock, he pulls it off and twists it behind her back as his
cock rests on the crack of her ass, throbbing. Feeling him, Sharon
manages to get her mouth off Omar's glistening cock, and look back at
Tyrone. Whimpering, please oohh please don't please, stop. Please
don't, this isn't right she moans even as her legs spread
uncontrollably wider." You know you want this fat black cock slut, you
fuckin' know you want it, and your going to fuck it with your sweet
lil slutty pussy, " Tyrone tells her as he starts to rub the enormous
head between her swollen wet dripping lips. As they stand there
watching her, the guys start to rub the cocks on her face as Tyrone
teases her pussy. Suddenly Sharon sees me in the doorway, "Kevin, god
Kevin help," she whimpers. Her eyes locked on mine, I smile as I walk
in and sit in one of the recliners. "Well dudes, is she all and more
than I promised? Admit it, she is the hottest woman any of you have
ever had," I say. As she hears my words, I see the realization dawn on
her face that I set this all up, that she is here now and in the
situation she is, because I want it to happen, and that she is
completely helpless to stop it. She looks at me our eyes locked as
Omar slides his hard wet glistening cock back between her lips.
Grabbing a handful of long curly red hair, Omar begins to thrust, to
slide his dark cock in and out of Tracy's mouth. As I sit there
watching I can hear her sucking harder, the wet nasty slurping sounds
growing in intensity. "Tyrone, fuck her dude, fuck her hard. What are
you waiting for? Fill her with that huge fuckin' cock and make her
feel it," I say as I continue to keep my eyes locked on hers. Suddenly
I see her eyes, bulge, she pushes back from Omar, both her small hands
on his hips, so pale on his dark skin, she opens her mouth, a soft
gurgling sounds erupts as she starts to keen, whimper. I watch as
Tyrone holds her, hands on her slender hips as he suddenly pulls her
back again, driving, slamming deep. He pulls her back again & again as
he tries to get more and more of his enormous cock into her. Suddenly
her mouth forms a perfect O as she lets out a sobbing cry, and as I
watch all fifteen thick dark black throbbing inches slam deep, as he
roughly pulls her tiny petit body back. Warren steps in front and
takes Omar's place and he starts to rub his very thick long cock
across Tracy's lips. Her tiny body is lifted & rocked back and forth
as Tyrone slams his huge cock into her again and again, reaching out
to steady herself she grabs Bobby and Eric's fat hard cocks, squeezing
them as she steadies herself. I sit there and watch as Tyrone pounds
her, f***es everything extremely thick inch in and out of her tiny
helpless body. Standing in front of her, laughing, Warren begins to
slap her face with his cock, grabbing a huge fistful of thick curly
red hair he pulls her face closer so that he can viciously slap his
long fat black 14 inch cock across her face again and again.
Whimpering loudly, Sharon opens her mouth as she is used like a toy,
bounced like a rag doll, opens her mouth and tries to capture Warren's
enormous cock in her mouth. Sliding between her lips, Warren begins to
fuck her mouth, to feed her his swollen cock. As I sit there watching
them, they use my hot redheaded girlfriend savagely. They fill her so
incredibly full of their unbelievable cocks, and they do it so
roughly. Sandwiched between Tyrone and Warren she is stuffed as they
hammer her with their cocks. Both thrusting in time with each other,
each forcing her deeper onto the others cock. I watch in amazement as
Warren's thick cock stretches her throat, as it slides deeper a bulge
appears, the outline of his huge mushroomed cock head almost visible
as he fucks her wet dripping sucking mouth. Still holding on with a
tight grip, Tracy bouncing back and forth resulting in Eric and Bobby
being jacked off, their cocks dripping precum as they too watch her
get used as a nasty little fuck toy. Suddenly Tyrone pulls his cock
out of her, leaving her pussy gaping, dripping, open and throbbing.
The lips of her cunt are dripping wet, and dark, thick and full of
bl**d. Looking at me, Tyrone says, "Do you really want this sweet
little slut busted open? I mean WIDE fuckin' open, hammered, pounded,
and slammed so fuckin' open that she will never be the same?" "I want
you to hit it so hard dude that she never forgets this, that she can't
live without it and begs for more. Pushing back from Warren , Sharon
turns her head and looks at me, her eyes wide, fearful, helpless, "
please, god , ooohhh please she whimpers to me. Please make them stop.
They are too BIG, too many," she sobs. Her eyes pleading with me as I
nod to them. "She is all yours guys, feel free to do anything to her
you want, any way that you want." Sharon utters a whimpering moan at
my words, and as I watch Bobby and Eric move in front of Tracy. They
both begin to rub the hard swollen black cocks on her cheeks ,
slapping her cheeks with their cocks, leaving trails of precum. "Open
wide bitch," Bobby groans as they both press the heads of the dark
cocks in her mouth at the same time. Warren stands beside them smiling
at the sight. Moving close behind her I watch as Tyrone pull her legs
wider apart, reaching down and roughly parting the cheeks of her
smooth white ass. As I sit there watching, I see Tyrone look down &
suddenly spit on the head of his cock. Leaning closer I watch as he
presses the head of his enormous cock against her pink puckered ass.
Her eyes fly open & I hear her trying to whimper & plead around the
two fat cock heads in her mouth. Tracy begins to struggle wildly as
she feels Tyrone press the head of his anaconda against her virginal
asshole, the sobs & cries louder though still muffled by the cocks in
her mouth, both Bobby and Eric reach down and grab an arm. Twisting
her arms, and pulling her forward the both restrain and f***e more of
their cocks into her mouth. Helpless & immobile, Tyrone starts to
slowly press his cock into her. As I watch, the swollen tip starts to
enter her, the ring of her ass stretched painfully wide. Tyrone
patiently begins to lean forward and slowly slide deeper until he has
the head of his huge cock fully inside her. Pulling back until the
mushroom tip of his cock begins to stretch her open he again spits on
his cock & f***es it back in. Slowly he manages to slide another inch
or two of his extremely thick cock into her. Every time that Tyrone
presses his fat cock into her Sharon whimpers & groans around the two
cocks that are fucking her mouth at the same time. Patiently working
back and forth Tyrone manages to gets 3 or 4 inches into her, his huge
hands on her hips he starts to rock back and forth. His thick long
barely moving in and out of her as he continues to f***e more in to
her. Finally he has about half of his cock in her, & it still looks
like the thickest 6 or 7 inches are just waiting to be stuffed into
her. Slowly he pulls back, the ring of her asshole hugging and pulling
back stuck to his enormous cock, until only the fat mushroomed tip is
in her and he looks over at me." It's party time now " he growls as he
suddenly lungs forward, slamming, impaling her on his enormous cock,
the entire length pounded into her tiny body. Tracy's body erupts in
a frenzy of movement, her screams can be heard around the two fat
cocks in her mouth as she begins a keening wail, as she begins to
buck. Holding her more tightly, Tyrone begins a steady pounding,
slamming thrusting pace as he hammers her tiny ass. Pulling almost the
entire length out before driving it in, impaling her with his huge
horse cock. " Fuck yes, ohh yea. Fuck her harder." I say. Sitting
there watching as I give her to them to fuck, to Dominate and use. As
I sit there watching I begin to notice that she is no longer trying to
get away. It looks now like she is pushing back to meet his savage
thrusts. As I watch Tyrone, his hands on her hips I can now tell for
sure that she is meeting his thrusts. She is eagerly pressing back,
eagerly opening herself to his huge black anaconda. Bobby and Eric
feel it too and let go of her arms. Looking up at them both, Sharon
leans back & takes the cocks from her mouth. Grunting with each
powerful driving thrust from Tyrone, Tracy takes Bobby and Eric's wet
dripping cocks in her hands and begins to lick one then the other.
Looking down at her, Bobby says," that's it slut, suck my fuckin'
cock. Suck it good baby and maybe I will feed you." With a cock in
each hand, Tracy looks at both Bobby and Eric." Yes oohhh yes , feed
me your huge fuckin' cocks, make me suck every long thick black inch
of your cocks, "she whimpers. Bouncing of Tyrone's cock , she eagerly
takes turns opening her mouth & letting the two men in front fuck her
mouth. Omar and Warren stand to the side watch as Sharon turns from a
f***ed victim, to a hungry eager slut. Slamming her even harder,
involuntary whimpers erupting from her full mouth with each bestial
driving thrust, Tyrone strains and I can tell is filling her, pumping
her savaged ass full of his hot seed. Pulling back, his cock cumming
out of her with a loud wet plop, he slaps his still semi-erect cock
back and forth across her ass checks hard enough to leave marks. As I
sit there watching, tracy looks at the men in front of her, looking
up into their eyes she starts to beg, "please, please fuck me, I need
more I need more now. I will do ANYTHING you want, oh god I need your
fat fuckin' cocks in me now," she sobs. Sitting beside her on the
floor, Warren reachs over and pulls her on to of him. "Here sit on
this slut, sit on this black snake if you want to be stuffed," Warren
tells her. Reaching back she guides his long thick dark cock between
her wet thick pouting lips. Grabbing her hips he drives it deep, lifts
her up and drops her onto his thick pulsating anaconda. Her head
tossed side to side as he bucks up, slams up filling her, impaling her
with his enormous cock. As I watch I can see Tyrone's cum oozing out
of her stretched hole. Omar does not hesitate as he stands behind her,
without any warning Warren wraps his thick powerful arms around her,
pulling her down. Trapping her & holding her helpless as Omar moves
closer. Still sucking eagerly on both Bobby and Eric, there is a wild
vulnerable look in her eyes as she tries to ready herself for what she
knows is coming. Without hesitation, Omar drives his full length into
her in a single brutal thrust. Tyrone's cum is f***ed out with each
powerful thrust of Omar's cock. Sandwiched between Warren and Omar,
her tiny body shoved, bounced, & ridden hard as the two enormous men
pound her raw stretched holes. Whimpering and moaning, Sharon begins
to be fucked harder, to be used, be treated like a slut gangbanged by
them all. Looking me in the eyes she tells them", fuck me with your
BIG cocks, fuck me hard, please **** me with your big fuckin'
beautiful black cocks. Make me your nasty lil gangbang slut." Warren
and Omar start to fuck her even harder as they hear her words. " You
want to be our slut, a slut for BIG cock baby?" Omar asks as he slams
this thick cock in and out of her small ass. "You want you hot slutty
lil ass pounded? You luv being gangbanged don't you slut?" "Yes, oh
god yes, please, please don't', please don't fuckin' stop. Hurt me
with your huge horse cocks," she screams just before Bobby grabs her
long red curly hair and starts to savagely fuck her small wet drooling
mouth. As I watch Bobby thrust in and out of her mouth I can hear her
making wet nasty slurping sounds as her hunger grows. The saliva
running from the corners of her mouth, dripping, strings of saliva
hanging from her chin as she is face fucked. Pulling back I watch as
the cum spews from Bobby's huge cock, Tracy's face painted. Leaning
closer, she opens her mouth to catch several spurts of thick hot white
crème on her extended tongue. Taking his cock he smears the cum on her
cheeks with his throbbing cock. Moving into place Eric doesn't miss a
beat as he begins to fuck her mouth too. Her face now covered with cum
she makes such loud nasty slurping sounds as she hungrily sucks Eric's
long thick dark cock. Warren and Omar both pound her harder, and
harder. Each seeming to want to slam, drive, impale their cock the
deepest in her. A brutal competition with her the helpless squealing
victim trapped in the middle. Almost in unison, they both flood her
with their enormous loads, each pumping her full of their hot thick
crème. As they move back she lay there open, weak, and limp, Eric
f***es all of his cock into her mouth, her throat and starts to cum,
as I watch I see her throat swell, & hear her gag & gasp as she
struggles to swallow the thick enormous load f***efully pumped into
her throat. The next several hours are all a replay of the first as
the five of them use Tracy until they are tired and spent. As I sit
there watching she slowly gets to her knees, and crawls over to me.
Climbing onto my lap, I am amazed at the sight of her, her pussy and
ass raw, swollen, worn, and very red. Each hole stretched open as
thick white cum oozes out, thick trails running down her inner thighs.
Her face slick with cum, and her hair stiff with repeated loads of
their seed, she is a nasty sight. Looking me in the eye, Sharon says,"
You are so wicked. How did you know, how did you know that I would
enjoy this?" "I didn't do it for you, I did it because I wanted it to
happen for you", I replied. "You are mine to own, use, or even to loan
out. That you enjoyed this so merely affirms your submissiveness, and
my right to OWN you. Wait until next weekend, our neighbors are bring
the whole football team over for a BBQ at our house, and you will
serve them all, " I say laughing. The look of fear and excitement in
equal mixture on her face.... Continue»
Posted by kdawg69 4 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 1437  |  
94%
  |  4

Fem chocolate candy for horny white girl

Lynn slowed to a stop as the traffic light turned red. Her thoughts were of Tonisha, hundreds of miles away. She wondered what she was doing tonight. She missed her friend and lover tremendously. She had broken up with her boyfriend because of her inability to overcome the attraction she felt for other girls, especially black girls.

As she drove down the street she realized she had to move on with her life which consisted mainly of going to classes at the local college. Lynn had tried out for volleyball but didn't make the team. She did, however, make some new friends. She had been invited over to one of her new friend's, Monica, to just hangout and chill. She looked forward to finally having fun again.

She arrived at the house rented by Monica, and three of her friends. Monica was very outgoing and fun loving. When Lynn had failed to make the team, Monica encouraged her to not give up. She said Lynn would definitely make it next year.

Lynn knocked on the door and waited. No answer. The music inside was very loud so she knocked harder this time. Finally the door opened.

"Lynn!" Monica shouted as she grabbed Lynn and hugged her happily. "Come on in, girl," she said excitedly.

There was a strange smell floating in the air. "Is someone burning leaves?" Lynn asked slyly. She knew what the smell was but she decided to act innocent.

"Oh, that's just Tracy, she likes to smoke one now and then," Monica said as she rolled her eyes. "Lynn's here!" she called out to her roommates. Her bottom wiggled sexily as she walked into the den.

Lynn couldn't help but notice the way her full bottom jiggled as she walked. Her dark legs contrasted sharply with the white shorts she was wearing. She said hello to the other girls, Kandi, Stephanie, and Tracy. All four girls were very attractive. While Monica, Kandi, and Tracy were of a mocha complexion, Stephanie's skin was a little lighter.

"Pizza's on the way. Maybe Tracy won't get the munchies and eat it all," Monica joked. "Don't EVEN try it girl if you know what's good for you."

The girls listened to music until the pizza arrived. After devouring both pizzas, they watched TV as they laughed and talked about people they knew in school.

Tracy said she had to take care of some business and headed for her bedroom. She paused at the door and motioned for Lynn to follow. As Lynn walked towards the bedroom, she wondered what Tracy had in mind.

Once inside, Tracy asked "Have you ever smoked pot before, Lynn? I mean, you don't have to, but if you want some you can have a hit." She lit up the joint and inhaled deeply as she handed it to Lynn.

Lynn had smoked it occasionally and enjoyed the way it made her feel so she took the joint and toked it. It always made her feel light-headed and giddy.

By the time the two girls had finished, they were beginning to feel good. They went back to the den, behaving the way you would expect, laughing at everything, funny or not. Once again, they excused themselves and headed for the bedroom.

By now, Lynn was feeling really good. She danced to the beat of the music, her body moving instinctively. She watched Tracy dance and felt turned on. "Oh my God!" she thought. The urge to have sex with Tracy came crashing down on her. It had been four months since she had been with Tonisha. She needed it and she needed it bad! Could she seduce Tracy the way she had been seduced? And could she do it without being discovered by the other girls?

"Don't smoke it all!" Lynn said as she danced her way over to Tracy. "Save some for me." She reached for it as Tracy playfully kept it away from her. "Don't make me have to get rough with your ass," she warned.

Tracy's eyes widened at the challenge. "Oh really?" she laughed. "And just what are you going to do about it?"

Lynn grabbed Tracy and they rolled onto the bed. Each girl struggled to gain the upper hand. Lynn was so horny she could hardly control herself. She managed to roll Tracy onto her stomach and sat on her back, pulling down her shorts and panties. She swatted her on the ass with the palm of her hand.

Suddenly, the door burst open and in came the other girls. "Get her Lynn!" shouted Kandi. "She needs a good ass-spanking. Do it Lynn!" The girls crowded around the bed to watch the contest.

"Come on, Tracy! You gonna let that white girl beat your ass?" Monica goaded her roommate. "Looks like she's got you beat." Monica laughed as Lynn continued to spank Tracy's round ass.

Tracy yelped amid the laughter. The two girls were high and they were having fun. "You just wait till I get my hands on you, girl. I'll teach you to try to spank me!" she promised.

Lynn wasn't going to relinquish her position without a fight. She popped the black girl's butt several times in succession as she felt Tracy beginning to work her way out from under.

"Uh oh, Lynn, look out girl. She's about to get away," Kandi said.

With a powerful thrust, Tracy tossed Lynn off her and stood up on the bed, kicking her shorts and panties to the side. Her pussy was neatly trimmed in a little heart shape.

The girls gasped in unison! They didn't expect to see THIS! Tracy and Lynn continued on as if they were alone.

"Is this what you wanted to see?" Tracy asked as she pointed at her cunt. "Cause if you're not careful, you're gonna get an up close look." She pranced closer to Lynn with a supreme look of confidence. "You know I can kick your white ass if I have too," she said.

"You go Tracy! Show that white girl who's boss!" Monica cheered. She reached out and pushed Tracy forward.

Lynn reached up and grabbed her behind the knees, buckling her legs as they tumbled downward in a tangle of arms and legs. Tracy began to assert herself and gain control. The smoke had melted away all inhibitions.

The girls could hardly believe their eyes! They had gone from laughter to astonishment. They moved closer to the bed to see what would happen next.

"I think you need to eat some pussy, Lynn" Tracy said as she moved forward, positioning her pussy above Lynn's face.

Lynn reached up and swatted Tracy hard on her bare ass, laughing all the while.

"That does it, girlfriend! It is on!" she said slamming her black pussy down on the white girl's face. At that moment, she came to her senses long enough to realize what she was doing. She was about to get up when she felt Lynn's tongue snake inside her.

"Oh my God, ooohhhh!" she moaned loudly. "Oh Lynn, eat me," she cooed. She was moving her cunt back and forth on Lynn's face, shivers of pleasure ran up her spine.

"Maybe you should let her up Tracy," Joy cautioned. "She might not like it."

"Oh she's liking it all right," Tracy said as she slipped off her top and now sat completely naked atop Lynn's face, her breasts heaving with passion. "You like this black pussy, don't you, Lynn?"

Lynn slid her hands up along Tracy's body and squeezed her black tits firmly, driving her tongue deeper into her cunt sending Tracy into ecstasy.

"Oh my God, she DOES like it!" Monica cried. "Lynn fucking loves to eat black pussy!" She quickly removed her own clothes and joined Lynn and Tracy on the bed. Kandi quickly followed suit, reaching down to stroke Lynn's blonde hair.

Lynn hungrily sucked Tracy's pussy. It had been a long time and she was really enjoying the moment. She loved being the center of attention for the 4 sexy black girls. She felt her own panties being removed, sliding down below her thighs. She felt Steph's finger sliding along her wet lips, slipping slowly inside.

"Lick that pussy Lynn. You love it, don't you, baby?" Monica urged Lynn onward, her own pussy excited beyond belief.

"Oh fuck, I'm cumming!"Tracy squealed, her body shaking wildly. She struggled to maintain her balance on Lynn's face, her ebony cunt splashing Lynn's mouth with its delectable juices. She trembled as she ground her black pussy harder against the young white girl's face before collapsing onto the bed, totally spent.

Without hesitation, Kandi leaped for the saddle. Straddling Lynn's head facing away, her tight azz resting on Lynn's forehead she said excitedly "I want you to eat me as good as you did Tracy, baby." She shoved her hot dark twat down on Lynn's cum covered face.

Lynn was in heaven, with not just one black girl to please, but FOUR! Spreading Kandi's chocolate snatch with her fingers, she dove in with abandon, slurping the already plentiful juices into her mouth. Though different, Kandi was just as delicious as Tracy. Her vision was completely obscured by Kandi's ass but that wasn't a bad thing.

Kandi rocked back and forth, smearing her pussy over Lynn's mouth and nose. "Mmmm Lynn, white girls rock!" she exclaimed. "I could really get to love this!"

Meanwhile, Steph had gone to her room and returned with a black double-headed dildo. She climbed onto the bed, positioning herself between Lynn's legs. She began to rub the head of the massive black dick against Lynn's little white pussy. "You like that fucking Kandi's giving you, Lynn? Cause that ain't nothing compared to the fucking I'm gonna give you."

Lynn groaned her approval. She loved being dominated by black girls, fucked by their black pussies. She didn't know why, but it didn't matter. She lapped deeply into Kandi's honeypot, her tongue covered with the sticky juice. She slipped her tongue upward between Kandi's asscheeks. She felt her wince as her tongue jabbed at Kandi's tight asshole.

"Oh God, Lynn! Stick your tongue in my ass, you nasty girl!" Kandi arched her back and looked back over her shoulder, trying desparately to see Lynn licking her black azz. "Oh fuck, girl! I'm gonna cum!" as she wiggled her ass on Lynn's tongue.

Lynn moved her mouth under Kandi's flowing cunt to catch her reward. She happily drank in the love potion. At the same time she felt the head of the rubber cock stretching her cunt lips wide. "Oh shit it's big!" she squealed.

"You just keep your mind on my pussy, Lynn" Kandi advised, her hands squeezing Lynn's tits as she humped her face. "Whats wrong, Steph? Having trouble getting that big black dick into such a tight white pussy? And why have you got that thing anyway?" Kandi asked.

"Well, you just never know, now do you," she said. Stephanie began to f***e the cock inside Lynn's stretching cunt which was already well lubricated from her sexual excitement.

Lynn had never felt anything remotely similar to this! She thought she would literally split in half. As Kandi climbed off her face she could see the black dong wedged erotically into her lily white pussy. "Oh God, oh God!" she said over and over.

Stephanie d****d her legs over Lynn's until their pussies faced each other. She was only slightly darker than Lynn, both girls with just a small patch of pubic hair. Steph eased the other head into her creamy white pussy with a long sigh. She grasped the middle of the dildo, holding it steady as she accepted it deeper and continued to f***e it deeper into Lynn's straining hole.

Lynn would not get to see the rest of the show.

"My turn!" Placing her hand on Lynn's sticky forehead and pushing her back onto the pillow, Monica swung her leg over Lynn's face, planting her knees in the soft pillow.

Lynn looked up at the statuesque ebony princess above her. "Time for you to serve your master, bitch! Now stick your tongue out!" she snapped which Lynn did obediently. She strained to reach the black girl's juicy cunt but Monica kept her hand pressed on her forehead, keeping her in her place.

Monica was taking full advantage of the situation. She had never had her pussy licked before and she couldn't believe her luck. If this white girl loved to eat pussy, that was fine with her. She decided to tease her first, keeping her pussy just out of Lynn's range. She could feel the tip of her tongue barely lapping at her engorged lips.

Lynn was going nuts! Here was this beautifully shaved black cunt hovering tantalizingly close to her face but she was being restrained. Her own pussy was being penetrated with the monster black cock bringing her near to an orgasm. The music thumped loudly making the situation even more erotic. She could feel Steph fucking her in time with the music, shoving the huge black cock in and out of her spasming pussy. She was beginning to cum, her legs thrashing about in orgasmic bliss.

"You really want this black pussy, don't you, white bitch?" Monica asked. Repositioning her hands beneath Lynn, she pulled her head upward as she slammed her cunt down hard on her face. She let out a loud squeal as her head tilted back, her boobs, nipples fully erect, protruding firmly.

"Finally!" Lynn thought. She was right where she wanted to be, trapped between two powerful black thighs. She was going to get the fucking of her life, not only from Monica, but from Stephanie also. She lapped greedily at her friend hot black pussy. Monica still gripped her head firmly so she had to depend on her to move her cunt around on her face.

Meanwhile, Stephanie played with the white girl's hard clit as she continued to fuck her with the black cock. "Come on baby, cum on that black dick! You like it in that white pussy don't you?"

"Yes, God yes!" Lynn screamed as she came in gushes. "Fuck me harder, Steph! Please!"

Monica was beginning to cum also. She released Lynn's head and leaned forward, grabbing the headboard for leverage. She began to thrust her pussy viciously against Lynn's face, her cum covering the grateful white girl's face. "I'm fucking your face, Lynn! Fucking it good! Lick that cum baby! Oooohhhh yesss."

Tracy and Kandi watched as the sexy black girl face-fucked the pretty white girl. They could still hardly believe it! They were fingering their pussies wildly.

All of the girls were cumming together as the music blared and the bed shook.

"Fuck my face, Monica!" Lynn screamed loudly. "Cum in my mouth! I need it all, baby!" She gripped Monica's ass cheeks, squeezing them tightly.

"Eat it all, Lynn. Don't leave a fucking drop," Monica said to her friend. "You seem like you really know what you are doing, girlfriend." Relaxing her grip on the headboard, she looked down at Lynn's matted blonde hair, the juices of the three black girls covered her face, dripping down onto her throat and onto the pillow.

Monica rolled over allowing Lynn to sit up. Stephanie had risen to her feet, the dildo still inside her. Rising to her knees, Lynn pulled the dildo from Steph's soaking cunt and began to lick away the juice. Dropping the dildo she buried her face in Steph's crotch, licking her cum into her mouth.

Stephanie grabbed the sides of Lynn's head, pulling her deeper. "Suck my clit, Lynn," she begged. "Please suck it, its so hard."

Expertly, Lynn sucked it into her mouth, sucking it harder and harder. Her lips tightened around it as her tongue lapped it.

Stephanie moaned loudly as she pumped her pussy against the kneeling white girl's face, her cum running down Lynn's chin. Holding onto Lynn's hair she kept humping her face raggedly, as her legs were exhausted.

Lynn's face was coated in a glistening combination of the four black girls' love. She licked Stephanie's cunt till it was completely clean.

Stephanie stroked Lynn's hair. "Damn girl," she said breathlessly. "Have you ever done this before?" as she continued to pump her happy little pussy against Lynn's mouth.

Lynn looked up at Stephanie, curling her tongue sensuously around Steph's fat clit causing her body to shutter. "What do you think?" she said coyly. "I'll bet you didn't know white girls loved to eat black pussy so much, did you? That's why we are here, to serve and pleasure you."

The four black girls looked at each other, amazed, but happy to hear what Lynn had just said. They had just discovered something as good as fucking and in some ways better. This white girl was only interested in satisfying their sexual needs unlike most men.

"Oh girlfriend," Tracy said, "We can make each other so happy!" she squeezed Lynn's tits. "You just come over anytime and you can have all this black pussy you want!" she giggled.

Finally, all five girls lay down together, completely exhausted. They were also completely satisfied. Monica, Kandi, Tracy, and Stephanie had just gotten their first lesbian experience. Lynn, on the other hand, was beginning to feel anything other than sex with black girls would be unfulfilling. She thought of Tonisha but only for a moment. Monica had moved her pussy close to Lynn's face. "I guess this is going to be a long night, mmmmm..."... Continue»
Posted by lynn00026 3 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 1004  |  
93%
  |  24

Shy college young woman gets cherry popped

Shy college young woman gets cherry popped

A shy college teacher is still a virgin, although she knows much about the theory of sex cause she teaches human sexuality, well, I bet it is time for her to get some practical experience…
We extend our thanks to the author David Trask.

Mike and Dave were labourers who worked construction ages 29 and 28 respectively. They were hardworking guys who earned their money and were roommates in an apartment building. They were drinkers and people often mistook them for college students because of living so close to a community college.

One day Mike noticed a pretty but shy well dressed young lady who moved in one September day to attend the community college. He checked her out but she was overdressed not much to see. Mike carried on without thinking much of her.

As weeks past he noticed that she kept to herself, lived alone, and was very quiet and her posture gave a signal that she was extremely introverted. She was very pale, probably from studying all the time inside, she was very voluptuous, skinny, 5ft 6 inches tall, she wore glasses, she wore blazer jackets, sweaters, skirts below the knees, opaque stockings and black shoes.

Mike was so curious about her that he asked a busy body neighbour type and they said she her name was Tracy and she was a business student and she kept to herself.

Mike and Dave got to talking about Tracy when they were drinking. They both had a history of loving and leaving women. They fantasized about her for days about getting in her pants. Dave often stroked his penis thinking about her and Mike would masturbate also longing to shoot his cum in her.

One night while doing laundry in the communal laundry room Dave noticed Tracy in washing her clothes. She was still in her business type clothes and Dave decided to initiate conversation.

Dave first phoned Mike on a cell phone and said he was going to invite Tracy over.
Dave said, “Hey how is it going?”

Tracy hesitated blushed and said “Oh good”

Dave said” I have seen you around though you might want to come over I thought I have seen you on campus” Dave decided to lie.

Tracy stopped and said ” You go to my college?”

“Yes” said Dave, “and maybe we could just take a break from our studies and have some sort of intellectual conversation”

“Sure, I guess” Tracy spoke in a soft quiet shy way blushing.

The two walked to the apartment where Mike greeted her and winked at Dave.

Dave offered to take her blazer, and she took it off revealing two boobs that pressed in a perked up way against a tight sweater. She removed her black shoes and walked in her opague stocking feet to a couch where she sat down.

All three sat in a living space Dave and Mike on Lazy Boy type chairs and Tracy sat on the couch. Tracy looked nerdy but sexy in her stockings, skirt and tight sweater. A sight for sore eyes for a bunch of horny guys.

Mike said “Do you want a drink, we do not want to have a drink alone”

Tracy said” I do not really drink, but I don’t know?

Dave said” one drink will not kill you”

Tracy said” Ok I guess I could”

Mike said” I have a perfect chick drink a type of strawberry cooler that is from Mexico”

The drink was nicknamed panty remover and had a highly intoxicating affect in very little doses.

Tracy said ” Well, I guess I will try that” while she adjusted her glasses.

Tracy was very conservative prim and proper. She wanted and started to engage in a very snooty conversation with Dave about what he was studying. Dave lied about taking engineering and Mike said he was doing the same. Dave wondered to himself ‘is this is all she was about she must be a virgin!’

Dave asked “Are you just taking business or are you taking any other course?”

Tracy blushed a bit swallowed hard and said” Human Sexuality”

Dave and Mike’s cocks were hardening under their clothes. They served up rapidly a potent cooler for Tracy.

They all drank for about a half hour talking about different things and then the alcohol started to change Tracy for the better. She began to have a loose tongue.

“I feel hot in here” Tracy said

Mike said” we keep the heat on high in the cold months that is why we are in t-shirts and shorts.

Dave said” You can remove those stockings if that makes you comfortable.”

Tracy got up and in her d***ken state removed her stockings midway down her thighs and struggled after that with her balance. Dave and Mike went to each side of her and offered to help. Tracy murmured a yes and Dave and Mike feeling her nice firm legs and feet removed her stockings.

Dave and Mike both had erections.

Mike said “what have you learned about human sexuality in your course?”

Tracy hiccuped took a sip of her drink and said ” I learned about penises, sex, breasts, nipples, and vaginas and some fetishes.

“Have you ever had sex?” Mike asked

“No never” said Tracy

“Neither have we” the men lied.

“Can we have like a show and tell and get some education on body parts” said Dave

Tracy said d***kenly” Yeah I was always curious about what a cock and balls looked like”

Dave who was stimulating himself under his pants was careful not to cum over himself hearing these words from a formerly prim and proper young lady.

Dave and Mike both stripped nude revealing their hard boners pulsating upward with their ball sac full of cum.

Dave said “these are penises they have to be rubbed and stimulated”

“Proceed rub and stimulate using your hands” said Mike

Tracy grabbed and rubbed their cocks in an amateur way saying” these are very big cocks bigger than the ones drawn in the textbook.”

Dave said ” You rub them long enough and they will squirt that babe making seed to get your egg pregnant.”

Tracy rubbed and looked at the penises with a fasination and curiousity. ” Maybe according to the text book to get an education it would be practical for me to insert one of your penises in my vagina to experience what it is like.”

Mike almost shot his cum hearing this dirty talking from this conservative virgin woman.

Mike said” First you must show us you boobs and vagina darling”

Both men lifted her sweater off and bra revealing big perky breasts with pointy nipples.

Tracy said “The text says that stimulation of female nipples could cause arousal in a woman and erotic sensations.”

Mike said ‘Yes!”

Dave and Mike licked and sucked her nipples while Tracy closed her eyes and moaned with pleasure at this new sensation.

Dave said ” It is time to remove this skirt and show us your virgin cunt for exploration and experimentation.”

Tracy uttered a yes still in excstasy over Mike still sucking on her nipples.

Dave told Tracy to get on all fours on the couch.

Tracy d***kenly complied and Mike and Dave took off the skirt and revealed a nice plump ass and her cheeks jiggled a bit when you moved round well as her tits. The two men moved her legs apart and parted her cunt lips revealing a nice moist tight cunt.

“Look at that it is a fresh virgin cunt!” yelled Mike

Mike fingered her and licked her cunt sending pleasurable sensations through Tracy while Dave sucked and licked her nipples.

Mike sat on the couch and Dave maneouvered himself behind Tracy and stood up rubbing his cock. Mike ordered Tracy to suck his cock while pinching her nipples. While that was happening Dave inserted his cock slowly in Tracy’s cunt while she yelped while being deflowered.

“She is so tight Mike!” exclaimed Dave

Dave pumped Tracy faster and faster doggy style.

“I am beginning to understand this concept of sex very much indeed” said Tracy still wearing her specs then continued to suck on Mike’s penis.

Mike pulled out and exploded some cum on her face and hair.

Dave went to sit on a chair and pulled Tracy down on his cock ordering her to ride him. Tracy did and Dave admired her pale body tits bouncing and bum jiggling as she hopped up and down on his very hard cock.

Mike got hard again and masturbated out in the open watching the great sexual encounter going on.

Mike rapidly shot more jizz on Tracy’s tits and face.

Then Dave put her on the floor and took a moment to suck her toes and lick the soles of her feet. He inserted his cock in her pussy and fucked her violently and jizzed in her pumping wave after wave of cum into her. Tracy never remembered a thing. Dave and Mike put her clothes on and put her in her bed in her apartment.

Months later Mike and Dave saw her develop a pregnant belly. She still wore her blazer and sweater and skirt but while pregnant revealed her nice fair bare legs and wore barefeet in sandals. The sight of her gave the two men hard ons and not long after that the men discovered another shy student who just moved in the building.... Continue»
Posted by adel5000 3 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex  |  Views: 1038  |  
83%
  |  1